GRAIL LORE
from DragonCourt Website
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/dragons2/esp_sociopol_lordring.htm
Chapter One - The Sabbatical Goat
Chapter Two - The Rite of the Vampire
Chapter Three - Starfire
Chapter Four - Love and Love Magic
Chapter Five - The Pict Sidhe
Chapter Six - Moria
Chapter Seven - Durandel
Chapter Eight - The Ladder of Lights
Notes
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/dragons2/esp_sociopol_lordring.htm
Chapter One - The Sabbatical Goat
Chapter Two - The Rite of the Vampire
Chapter Three - Starfire
Chapter Four - Love and Love Magic
Chapter Five - The Pict Sidhe
Chapter Six - Moria
Chapter Seven - Durandel
Chapter Eight - The Ladder of Lights
Notes
Pict Sidhe
The Catholic establishment diminuend the fairy because the Dragon Blood posed a threat to that establishments hold on government. This is easy to understand. More difficult, if fairies were supposed to be harmless, friendly beings or at worst just mischievous pranksters, is the diminution of them, which occurred between the late Dark Age to Reformation period, by the wider population of the period.
The problem was that fairies weren’t just ethereal pygmies, nor were they just "almost ordinary folk", which is the picture we might tend to get from Murray’s sympathetically understated description of them.
The true nature of the fairy, one that has already been hinted at, can be found by studying the various names they were given over time, names which now conjure up images of garden ornaments and wispy elementals, but in the past seemed to be epithets of terror. The last thing you would want in your little patch of suburban heaven is the original version of the Garden Gnome.
True enough fairies loved nature and greenery, they were after all the children of the greenwood and the descendants of the kings and queens who, at the dawn of history laid out the Garden of Eden. So it seems appropriate that we have statues of them fishing in our goldfish ponds or sitting looking sternly at the lawn that should have been mown a week ago.
But the real thing itself was the very reason why the plastic version now holds court on patios across the length and breadth of Merrie England. The gnome was, for man’s ancestors, a horrible creature and sometimes a very real threat to life and this is why it, along with all the other beings we think of as separate classes of Fairies, was reduced in stature by ordinary people.
What do we do if we are beset by problems that we can’t get rid of? More often than not we try and make light of them and ridicule them in order to make them smaller, thereby alleviating the fear in which we hold them.
This was one of the reasons behind the diminution of fairies by the peasants. Fairies, hard pressed by adverse conditions, during the Church’s burning times and because of the relentless expansion of the human population into their territories, often continued old traditions out of a ritual context.
No doubt with a certain imperious callousness, considering the treatment they were then receiving at the hands of their former client peoples. It has been stated elsewhere that elves did not steal human adults or children for ritual purposes and this stands true. Nevertheless during the medieval period cannibalism was endemic in the whole British population because of the disasters caused by war, plague and famine. It is warranted therefore that the elves ate what they could, especially as they were additionally a people forced to the very margins of society.
The Catholic establishment diminuted the fairy because the Dragon Blood posed a threat to that establishments hold on government. This is easy to understand. More difficult, if fairies were supposed to be harmless, friendly beings or at worst just mischievous pranksters, is the diminution of them, which occurred between the late Dark Age to Reformation period, by the wider population of the period.
The problem was that fairies weren’t just ethereal pygmies, nor were they just "almost ordinary folk", which is the picture we might tend to get from Murray’s sympathetically understated description of them. The true nature of the fairy, one that has already been hinted at, can be found by studying the various names they were given over time, names which now conjure up images of garden ornaments and wispy elementals, but in the past seemed to be epithets of terror. The last thing you would want in your little patch of suburban heaven is the original version of the Garden Gnome.
Although it has become a tradition to put the little folk into classes or categories, if we look closely at the etymology and the origins of the words used to describe each type of fairy, we will find that, rather than defining differences between various types of ethereal pygmy, the words or names describe the different attributes of only one type of being. Robin Goodfellow for instance is called Hobgoblin, which is another name for a Gnome, which we think of as a cute little fellow in a red cap. And indeed he or she probably was; to another gnome. In fact the name "Redcap" associated with the fly Agaric or fairy mushroom, was another epithet for The gnome and the pixy, which we know was the Pict-Sidhe.
However, the red cap was not associated with the gnome or pixy because of the color of the mushrooms they were fond of sitting under, but because they used to dye their hoods or their pointed, Phrygian headgear in the blood of passing travellers.
Perhaps as time passed the fairy actually did became smaller in stature than ordinary people. However, as Murray points out, this was probably caused by the restriction in diet which, in turn, was caused by the increasing scarcity of resources available to them as a people, because of their having to go into hiding from the Church.
Nevertheless the fairy, here described as the "gnome", was once a being of considerable stature until he was forced into forest regions that could hardly support him and which were, even then, being populated and deforested by farmers wanting to clear the land to provide grazing for sheep and cattle.
In Africa the exact same process is now happening to the Hadza people. These nomadic tribesmen are the last true hunter gatherers, they keep no livestock and depend entirely on their fantastic knowledge of the terrain to support themselves and their families. Their impact on the environment is minimal and sustainable; and to all intents, they live in harmony with nature.
Today their range is diminishing even further because agriculturalists and pastoralists from the outside are coming into their lands, cutting down tree stock to provide overnight enclosures for their cattle, which they only use once before moving on, thereby overgrazing the entire territory.
Because of this the Hadza population is dying out and over the last century their numbers have dwindled to no more than a thousand people. This was the fate of the Shining Ones and it is a story that has been repeated all over the world.
The Wise Ones
So we have suggested that the fairies, the "little people" in pre-christian history times were vampiric by necessity and inclination, and fed purely on the blood of their own kind for magical reasons. But later on, during the one and a half millennia following Christ's death, being pushed into a comer, they also fed on human blood and the occurrences were frequent enough to become a major problem for incursive agriculturalists in the second millennium, who consequently held the "gnome" in awe, as an object of fear. In order to cope with the danger of living in Fairy Lands, the response of the invader was to diminute the beings, from once proud Kings to a race who eventually became dietarily disadvantaged fugitives of the forests, and finally into ethereal pygmies that were harmless.
As the fairy populations in each region died out completely, the incomers were left with a memory of a small elusive folk who, as time passed, became smaller still in the mind’s eye of those who, though responsible for their genocide would, nevertheless, rather forget them altogether.
The words gnome, sprite and goblin; like fairy, elf and pixy therefore all refer to one race: The Scythians or Sidheans, and relate to various practices and ritual identities amongst this once ancient and noble people.
’Gnome’ comes from the Greek and is related to the root ’gno’. From this same root we obtain our words gnosis and gnobilis or nobilis. Both these words relate to knowledge and wisdom, and point to an origin within the Aryan culture, Aryan also meaning wise, or ’Race of the Wise’, ’The Noble Race’.
A ’Gnome’ is one of the race of the Wise Ones, the ancient king tribe of the Aryans or Scythians, who were the genetic guardians of a blood chemistry, of rituals and lore from which they derived a perceptual state of gnosis or transcendence. The gnome is said to have been a creature of the mines and mounds, just like the hobgoblin.
This description, linked both to alchemy and smithing, is also associated with their ritual practice of living in specially prepared chambers in burial mounds, tombs and pyramids which links the gnome, as a priest-king figure, with the cult of Nergal and the otherworld or underworld.
For this very same reason the fairy is also called the Sprite. This word is a reduction of the word Spirit and also has the same associations with the Scythian practice of regularly inhabiting tombs to obtain knowledge from the ancestors.
Gnome (also relating to ’judge’) as Nobilis gives us another familiar name for the fairies - the Gentry or Noble ones. Gnome also refers to a canon or body of law and this is reminiscent of the role of the Pictish - "pixy" - Druidic High Kings as custodians of the Law and Culture of their peoples.
These Kings, the Brudes or Bruidhes, were the Judge-Poets and magicians whose expertise lay in spellcraft, rhetoric and satire. Their female counterparts were the Bruidhinas, Sirens, Morrigans and Melusines, the Raven women and Swan Maidens, female "Gnomes", Ban Sidhes - female fairies - the custodians of wisdom and law, weavers of spells and vampire princesses, which is exactly what Melusine d’Avalon was. The Sprite is additionally known as the Goblin and the origin of the epithet "Red Cap" actually derives, not solely from the later need for the consumption of human blood as a staple food, but originally from the ritual practice of coloring the Hood or Cap with menstrual blood, which was consumed, along with its precious cargo of neurotransmitters, to facilitate wisdom.
As the cap covers the head, so symbolically the blood feeds the spirit, the soul and the intellect, situated in the pineal gland and the "Wings of the Swan" in the brain. The blood drinking rituals of the gnome-goblin-sprite and his or her habitual occupation of tombs, as god-kings or queens of the otherworld, led to the notion of the vampire as a bloodthirsty ghost.
Sprite then means Spirit-People, or people of the spiritual realms, those who have congress with the inhabitants and gods of the otherworld. It also refers to the blood drinking Scythian ’Ghost-Warriors’ who painted their bodies grey-blue to look like corpses when they entered naked upon the battle field.
Sprite was a name given to Robin Goodfellow or Hood who was also known as Puck meaning Boucca or Bolg, the God. Sprite therefore expands the meaning to include People of the Gods, which is entirely appropriate, as the fairies, the Dragon Clan, were the descendants of the original gods of the earth.
Elementals and Diminution
Given that the Fairies, according to Murray, were still around in Shakespeare's time (Edward de Vere?), it seems to me that at least one individual who is said to have been a member of the literary syndicate that produced A Midsummer Night’s Dream, diminuted the fairies, his own race, it could be argued, in order to alleviate the persecution that was raging against them, persecution that carried on for nearly two hundred years after his death.
This individual used a form of diminution, turning fairies into elementals, a type of anthropomorphization, which in reverse is the same as the process of deification, turning the ancient priest-kings into the gods.
Through this persons influence, the fairies who traditionally yielded power derived from their understanding of the elemental forces in nature, became associated with those forces to the extent that they were thought to be the elements themselves. in doing this he instituted a situation where the fairies could side step out of this world into another, taking them out of human history altogether and thus out of harms way, eventually.
It is possible that his patron, the self styled "Faerie Queen" Elizabeth I, sympathized with and supported such a move. She was supposed to be marginally descended from Margaret of Anjou and this house claimed a supposed descent from Melusine, the High Queen of the Fairies of All Europe who were, like Elizabeth herself the arch enemies of Catholicism.
Rob as Rob reinforces the fairy element in the Robin Hood story as does Dob or Dobin. Odin’s mount - the eight legged Slepnir (a funeral byre) was similar to the Celtic Rhiannon and Epona. Like Robin’s father Herne or Oberon, who inhabited the underworld, the horse deities were also related to the Scythian death cult of Nergal, all three were white (fairy) horses who carried the rider to the grave - the otherworld, the realm of sovereignty and wisdom.
Related to this, the Funeral Byre in Pakistan which is carried by four men (eight legs), is called the Breghi Moru. Similarly Odin had a son called Breghi who can be related to Robin. Robin was said to be a gifted musician and Bereghi was a god of music who, like Orpheus, traversed the Underworld or Death.
The name often given to a horse was Dobbin and it is feasible that Robin Hood - son of Odin/Herne - was, as a Magus, a psychopomp associated with the Celtic realm of death, sovereignty and the horse deities. Robin Hood as Puck was related to the Irish ’pooka’ as well as the Boucca, from whence comes the Dutch ’spook’ meaning sprite or spirit, the Welsh ’puca’ and the Icelandic ’piki’.
The ’peoka’, was a shape-shifter which often took the form of animals, the horse being one of them. Likewise the witches god would often appear in animal form, regularly as a horse, often as a Stag, but also in a variety of shapes according to the tribal totem animal traditionally associated with the region or the clan of the officiate/god.
The Icelandic ’piki’ is close to ’pixy’ or Pict-Sidhe, a painted Elf; meaning that piki-puck-boucca-bolg-god indicates the status of Robin Hood/Goodfellow/Artisson as a ’Puck" or shapeshifting, shamanic, Pictish God-King or Priest-King. Puck is not a name therefore, but a title, related to bogey-man and boggart, a god-man, a druid prince or priest king.
Included in the Dobbin epithet there is also a relation to the origins of Robin’s ancestors as mounted bowmen. We know from folklore that Robin was both a horseman and a gifted archer. We know from history that he was neither Norman nor Saxon, being of princely Flemish descent and an accomplished veteran cavalryman.
We also know that the bow wasn’t merely a yeoman’s weapon and that the term yeoman was relative anyway. If one combines the two ideas, those of the archer and the cavalryman, one arrives at the origin of the Centaur and the Sagittarii.
The Centaurs were extraordinary mounted archers who were said to have fought at Troy, whilst in other accounts they were said to be, like the Scythians, rapists and pillagers.
The amazing skill of the Thracian horse warrior, whose symbiosis with his mount seemed to make him a part of the horse itself; contributed to the development of the image of the Centaur as half man half horse, and it is likely that the Thracians and the Sarmatians, who wore fish scale armour, were originally related to the Zmei of Russia.
The Zmei were mounted, fish scale or dragon scale armoured lords whom the people referred to as Dragons. Like the fabled Centaurs they were wise but brutal and similarly to the legend concerning the Cimmerians, they appeared at night.
It is likely that they were descended from the same central European Scythian tribes that migrated to Britain to become the Picts and the Dalriada, or Horse Lords, from whom Robin Hood partly descends.
The Centaur Cheiron was, like all Centaurs one assumes, the son of Cronos or Anu and the water fairy Oceanid. This confirms that the Centaurs, the Sagitarii, were Dragon Lords. Cheiron kept a school for princes at Thessaly and was the Tutor to Jason, Odysseus and Achilles.
The name Sagittarius can be broken into two separate words - Sagitta and Rius or Arius. From the root ’Sag’, though said to mean arrow from the Latin, are also derived the words Sagacious and Sage, both pertaining to wisdom. The last syllables Ri-us or Ari-us can mean either
a) king or Rig with Latin male suffix ’us’, or
b) an arrow
Sagittarii may then mean either "Wise Archers" or "Archer Lords", but either way it doesn’t matter because both come down to the same thing. Related to Arya and the Noble or Wise Race of Kings - lord is one of the order of the Nobilis or wise ones anyway. We are then back firmly in Scythian Dragon territory and the realm of the horse lords and the King Tribe, with its gnomes, pixies, sprites, fairies and boggarts.
As we have seen Hrodebert was the original spelling for Robert and its affectionate diminutive Robin, which gave us Hob and Dob. Another affectionate diminutive of Robert is Robby which, as you might expect, also has an old variation which expands upon the story of the link between Robin Hood and his ancient cultic and equestrian roots. The abbreviation of Hrodebert is, as one would guess; Hrodin or Odin: The Lord of the Rings.
The Hobby Horse is a sight familiar to all who have attended the Spring fairs and have enjoyed the sight of Morris Men or the Sweeps on summer outings to country public houses and village fetes. In earlier times, the Hobby Horse was a notorious character who accompanied the Coal Black Man, Jack-in-the-Green, Robin Hood and Maid Marion on the Maying where he was was noted for his lascivious behavior in chasing and indecently assaulting young village girls as they paraded with the May Day throng.
Nevertheless, Charles Burland tells us that the Hobby Horse was a popular figure in those days, before political correctness had been thought up by fat lesbians. Then, the only social workers for miles around were likely to have been called either Rosy or Mother Demdike.
The Hobby Horse and his antics have echoes in the Wild Hunt for elf maidens at Samhain, in the days when, like Herne, Robin and the witch princesses, or Odin and the Valkyries: The vampire kings and queens; the Pictish and Scythian horsemen and horsewomen, roamed the forests in a ritual search of their dragon princesses, whom they would ritually kidnap and feast upon.
Hereto we have the Hobby Horse or Robin o’ the Horse and the reinforcement of all the ancient connections between he and his fairy cohorts in this world, and their longing to return to their otherworld home - Elphame.
With regard to the Coal Black Man, some scholars have linked him with the Morris and both with some fertility ritual originating in Africa, based on the supposition that Morris was originally spelt Moorish. The Coal Black Man or the Sweep is a variant of Jack-in-the-Green. He is Black because of the magical custom, like Santa Claus’, of entering and exiting houses via the chimney which, when the house was a building similar to a Rath or a Mound, also doubled up as the front door.
He is linked to the ancient chimney climbing shaman, to the witches who flew up chimneys to get to the Sabbat, all blacked up with soot and flying ointment based on goose grease; and thus the witches god, the Man-in Black or Coal Black Man is Odin and St. Nicholas, the Horned God, always accompanied a Maying by the mummer of the Dragon.
The Sweep therefore is also Jack or Herne, who is sometimes referred to as the Foliate Man or the Green Man, another name for Robin Goodfellow or Hood, the sprite, gnome or pixy. He is the witches god, not from an exotic imported cult, but from the Northern Lands of Europe.
Back to Royal Science
Back to Dimensions and Hyperdimensions
Phrygians and Scythians
The Red Cap of the Gnome and the Pixy is the pointed cap associated with witchcraft and shamanism, examples of it can be found in Babylonian stone bas-relief depictions of the gods, in burial sites in Takla Makan and elsewhere in the Celtic world. In relation to the Gnome or the Pixy, this headdress is of Phrygian origin, where it was once worn with the point folded towards the front of the head. A portrait of Liberty leading the French Revolution depicts her wearing this same Phrygian Cap.
The Phrygians migrated from Thrace, the original home of Dionysus, to lands adjacent to Galatia in central Anatolia around 500 BC. They were probably descended from the same stock as those earlier Scythians who migrated to Thrace from Ireland.
Returning there they became the Fir Bolg and the Phrygians revered a Goddess Queen of the same Dragon Pantheon from which the Fir Boig of the Tuatha de Danaan were descended. This deity - Cybele - was a native of mountains and forests. Originally known to the Greeks as Rhea, the Titaness and mother of Zeus by Cronos, she can be identified as the Sumerian Antu, wife of Anu, from whence the Danaan derive their name - Tuadha d’Anu.
The Phrygians also worshipped Mithras who was the Persian god often identified with Mazda. Mithras is often depicted as slaying the "world bull" which represents what the gnostic dualists call the demiurge, the subordinate creator and "Lord of this World". Cybele as Antu was the Mother of Enlil (who later became Zeus and Jehovah) whilst Mithras as Mazda was originally Enlil’s brother Enki, and Enlil was Ahriman in the Persian dualist cult that revered Mithras who, like Herne was associated with the Underworld and caves. Like Mithras, Herne is further linked both to the Stag and the Bull.
Enki became Samael and here we enter the realm of the cult of the twin and the rivalry between the Light and Dark represented respectively by Mithras the bull slayer and the demiurge, the bull itself symbol of Mazda-Mithras’s brother Enlil-Zeus-Jehovah.
In slaying the bull, Mithras is destroying the world of form and illusion created by the language we use to interpret the stimulus received by the human senses. In one sense human beings are the bull itself, and here we enter the true meaning of the christian message. From the death of the bull is brought forth new life. From the death of the christian believer is brought forth new life in the spirit of Christ.
This world of form hides the true nature of existence which is creativity, symbolized by the flowers that issue from the neck wound of the bull. Essentially Mithraism was a transcendent philosophy intended to get people to see beyond the semantic, material world - the "bull" of Enlil-Zeus-Jehovah, to The world of eternity beyond Thought and beyond the form defined erroneously by language.
The bull turns up a lot in Druidic lore and it was sacrificed regularly at the Nemetons, the major druidic gatherings, which were held in Galatia, next door to Phrygia and in Ireland and Scotland. This sacrifice was the Mithraic sacrifice of human delusion, not the sacrifice of a God. The druids didn’t worship anyone and the bull was definitely no God. The druids and consequently the fairies, vampires and witches were dualist philosophers, not religious devotees. In history the deities (more properly "cosmic forces") have been reversed by various vested interests and in some variations of the dualist philosophy Enlil, Jehovah-Zeus the Appis Bull, was a symbol of the material world of nerve-endings and hence the capacity to experience misery and suffering whilst Enki, the Dragon of Light or Satan, was the deliverer from pain, the enlightener.
Traditionally Jesus was identified as the Sol Invicta or Mithras, the deliverer of mankind - the enlightener: Lucifer or Satan, who guides the magus in his quest to transform his perception of the material world, in order that he may see that eternity and the realm of Elphame lie hidden just beneath the skin of our fears and opinions, the thoughts that make up our world of suffering, just as the flowers lie hidden in the brutish body of the world bull. The philosophy of dualism works on two levels however and whilst one relates to our perception of existence, the other relates to the interplay of those forces which make up the very life we so often perceive in error.
The Phrygian cap worn by Mithras, the badge of transcendence, was the same cap worn by all shamans since the Golden Age of the Titans, those Anunnaki (Anunnagi) ancestors of the Dragon Clans, from whence emerged the Fairy Race of the ancient Dragon and Grail Blood; the Gnomes, Pixies and Sprites. It was once said that the Phrygian devotees of Mithras would soak themselves in the blood of sacrificed bulls. Anciently the skull of the bull was used to symbolize the female organs.
The Horns were often tipped with round golden balls and these and the horns themselves represented the ovaries and fallopian tubes which were joined to the cranium, which symbolized the womb, a symbolic connection between the brain and the uterus, or intelligence and menstrual blood.
The nasal passage and mouth of the bull represented the vagina and to be soaked in bull’s blood, was to be soaked in the blood of the womb. The red cap of both the Phrygian and the Fairy therefore was originally colored by the blood of wisdom and a garden gnome will never look the same again.
Tomb Dwellers
As predicted, the Ziggurat and the Pyramid are now academically confirmed as being symbolic, ritual mountains and, as also predicted, they are the monumental granddaughters of the sidhe hills: The Beth, the Tel, the Rath, the Kurgan and the Tepes, the ritual chambers of which, in turn, are also the symbolic caves in the mountains of the original Carpathian Homeland of the Anunnaki where, like Cybele, the Dragon mothers once wandered amongst the forests.
These structures, like the caves themselves were used to bury the dead. Adjacent to the main burial chamber was a sleeping chamber where members of the Clan would spend the night in order to obtain information from the ancestors in dreams. Here we have the origin of one of the Irish words for Vampire: Crechaire - meaning tomb, shrine, sepulchre. The Crechaire or Tomb dweller was a Druidic, Fairy God-King or Queen who, as the mediator between this world and the otherworld, would reside in the sleeping chamber of the Rath, next to the ancestors. The image of the Vampire as one who lives in tombs is therefore correct. Tomb dwelling was common amongst the Egyptians and Sumerians, and consequently we have another cultural Fairy link between these peoples and the Scythian Pict-Sidhes. Another reinforcing link also appears between the Vampire and the Smith, the Alchemist, the Magi, the Fairy or Titan, Robin Hood and Odin.
The shapeshifting Robin or Puck, shares this shamanic attribute with Merlin and with Odin/HodiWWolden, who also shares his knowledge of alchemy and forging; and his one eyed attribute with the Cyclops, the Titanic Fairy smiths who so closely resemble the Irish Sidhe and Balor of the Formorians, who were formidable, giants (often described as one-eyed) who were said to have been descendants of Ham.
In legend part of the wave of Scythian migrants who settled in Eire decamped and fled for the Northern Isles of the World. This is obviously Scandinavia and it is interesting to note that on their return to Ireland they established their Fairy reign as the Tuatha de Danaan.
It seems probable therefore that the Danes and the Danaan are directly related which would explain the link between Odin, later the "antecessor" god of the Scandinavian witches, and Robin Hood or Hodin, Robin (Artis-son) being of Irish origin via the Picts.
With Robin Buried in an Oak Tree, Odin hanging from an Ash Tree and Jesus nailed to the Rood or Holly Tree it would seem that each is cultically related to the other, as shamans and as druidhes or Wallimen (men of the trees), a name of the witches god in the Viking isles of Orkney.
In Britain the witches god was often dressed as Odin and it appears that in the Orkneys it would be Odin who is Walliman or Ualla-man, a word related to Uilidian, the Irish Sacral Royal House of the Fir Bolg (Boucca/Puck/Robin) who settled in Scotland.
Likewise in Gundestrop in Denmark there was unearthed a cauldron upon which was embossed the distinctly Celtic figure of Cemunnos or Heme, Lord of the Forests (wearing torcs [variants of the Ring] and sitting cross legged, holding a serpent or dragon in each hand), another Ualla-man and the father of Robin Hood.
The cauldron is a common symbol in Celtic lands and always associated there with blood and the Grail, similarly the Gundestrop Cauldron is considered to have been a vessel for catching the blood of victims sacrificed to the Danish gods, Odin the Ring Lord being the father of them all.
Sacred to Odin were the Raven and the Wolf, and similarly the companions of Merlin at Hart Fell were the Raven, the Wolf and the Boar, being symbolically a Morgana (a Morrigan or Bruidnina), a Warrior and a Druid, who probably fled with Merlin following the battle in which his patron Gwenddolau was killed. The Wolf and the Raven are also connected to the cult of Mithras.
It is highly likely that Odin and Merlin, though not the same person, were closely linked as royal priests of druidic castes who performed similar invocational functions and shared similar attributes within a religious tradition that originated from the early Eurasian dualistic cult from whence arose the Druids, the Parsi, the Magi and the Brahmins
Odin was a Seer and Merlin means Seer. This being the case, then the legendary relationship between Merlin and Arthur (and Lancelot) is the same as the relationship between Herne/Odin and Robin (and Little John).
Both, in a cultic sense, are late aspects of the Monarchic dualistic concept of the triad or trinity and the cult of the twin, which began with Arin-Enki-Enlil. This has established a Dragon Culture whose symbolism, ritual practice and royal priesthood has lasted 7000 years and included Jesus as an apostolic successor of collateral blood descent.
The Danaan were sidhe or fairies, which are druidhes or witches (derived from the Old English Wic/ca) and we know that these descriptions are aspects of one identity. Similarly the word Viking is derived from the word Wic, mistakenly thought to derive from Old Fresian - an inlet dweller.
The word actually comes from the same Old English word as witch does - Wicca, meaning to yield or bend, as the Christianized Saxons would have it - "to demons", which is a Greek word (daemons) and means gods or intelligences.
From this can be inferred that they obtained otherworldly wisdom, as yielding or understanding - to "stand under" or "give way to", so we can render Viking as witch - as in Celtic druidhe is also a witch, this goes some way in explaining the close similarity between the Danish Odinic Nine World or Sphere system set against Yggdrasil; and the Druidic symbol of the Apple Tree.The Apple Tree bears the spherical fruits, the chakras or sephiroth, which is what the Viking Nine Worlds are. As the Danaan are sidhe, so the Vikings also had their Siddhirs or weavers of dreams.
The Danish Vikings were generally an egalitarian people who operated a social system not unlike the Danaan of Ireland, who considered all of the blood to be equal. Both the Danaan and the Danes were a King Tribe and the latter in the 11th century were invited to provide princes and rulers for a foreign land, such was their expertise in management and their love of order.
Hence the originally Danish, Svei Ruotsi Clan migrated to Novgarod and founded what is now known as the Russian empire. This occured at the height of their power when, with an entire population of little more than 300,000 people, the Danes brought peace to the warring Slavs of Russia, settled in America and traded for gold, spices and silk as far away as the Indian Ocean.
Their markedly Celtic/Scythian artwork and jewellery is some of the finest in Europe and forges a link between them and their cousins, the Irish and Pictish Scots descendants of the original Danaan Clans. Whilst examples of ornate Viking masonry can be found in Constantinople, at home The Vikings tended to live in grass covered halls often carved into hillsides, which are strongly reminiscent of the raths or Sidhe Mounds of Ireland and Scotland, as are the prolific amount of stone circles one can find in Scandinavia. A Dragon People with Dragon Ships, (cf Tiamat, the Sea Dragoness) the syinbol is everywhere in Danish art.
Their elite warriors, the Berserkers or Bare-Shirts, took Amanita Muscaria and fought naked in the same way as the Celtic warriors of the British Isles and Gaul, neither having any fear of death whatsoever.
Steel Bras and Winged Hats
As the Valkyrie maidens dispatched the Danish warriors to Valhalla, so also the Raven women of the battle field, the Morrigans of the Celts, dispensed release from this world to Celtic friend and foe alike. From Raven we obtain the word ravenous, which is akin to the blood frenzy of the Morrigans or Morganas in the theatre of war, as they drank the blood of the fallen. The Raven women, the Morganas, are the baobhan sidhe, the vampire fairies who, off the battlefield, become the laeanan Sidhe, beautiful fairy maidens like the Countess of Salisbury (The Maid of Kent), who was called La Belle Dame Sans Merci and acted as the Queen of Fairies and Witches in England.
These away from the field of bloodshed, drank dry the life force of their human lovers. Along with the Ban Sidhe - Melusine, these girls, the serene and graceful ladies of the lake and guardians of the sacred Meres and secret fountains, are the legendary Swan Maidens, the Valkyrie of the Danes.
The Priests of Odin were called the Godthi, which is pronounced Gothi. Perhaps Odin as Woden, the god of the forest dwelling Goths, is Woden the Wood Lord or Wolden or Wooden (Uailaman) and the Goths themselves were, like the Danaan, a tribe of Priest Kings. Where Godthi and Goth means ’men of the god’ or priests, so does Fir Bolg or Bog, and so again we have a clear etymological link between the druids and the sacred priests of Odin.
It is feasible that from Denmark settlers moved south, taking the Valkyries; (known in Ireland and Scotland as the Swan Maidens) and the Ravens of Odin with them. Odin, who has at least 30 other names, was originally a Priest King, named Waeldeg or Waldeg (Wald = Forest) who married the daughter of the Dalriadan king of Ireland, Cormac Mac Art. We are instantly reminded of Robin Artisson.
In ancient Irish ’Art’ meant stone which could refer to a mason (cf Hiram Habiff and the Solomonic link) or to the Grail as the "Stone" that fell to Earth, the Lia Fail, the jewel from Satan’s Crown; the Lapsit Exillis, the Cubic Stone of the Holy Vampire Grail. It might also refer to Cobalt.
Odin was Lord of the Wild Hunt in which he was accompanied by his coven, the twelve Valkyrie. in Celtic Britain the Wild Hunt part of the mythology of Windsor Geat Park, was led by Herne and his pack of red-eared white (albe or fairy) hounds. In Anderson’s Genealogy there is a table of the kings of the Herulii. It is thought that this tribe of priests-magi were descended from the Danish Gothi of Odin and formed the link between the Goths and the Scandinavian Dan tribe. Herulii is composed, it would seem, of two words, Her and Ulii.
Whilst Her is obviously Herr, meaning Lord, Ulii is reminiscent of Ualla and Walloon, which is the name of the Frisian people who occupy the region originally inhabited by the Herulii and the Chattoi (forest Panther) tribes. It appears then that the Herulii - as Her-Ulii, the sacred priests-magi, (the druidhes, the ’Men of the Trees’, were also called magi) are the Lords of the Forest and relate directly to the Caledonian Picts, who were the Calle Daouine, the People of the Forest.
So it would appear that the Goths could be of Danaan descent via the Danes and the Herulii, giving a link between Odin and Balor/Herne/Merlin, meaning that the Gothi and the druids are indeed cast from the same mould if the Goths were the Godthi, sacred priest-kings of the Scythian Dragon, it would explain why the Merovingians formed alliances with Gothic princesses.
The Goths inhabited the vast, mysterious forests of central Europe where the tops of oak trees of some thirty feet in diameter, formed a canopy of up to one hundred and fifty feet in height, giving the impression, mimicked in Gothic architecture, that the observer was in the midst of a vast natural cathedral or many pillared hall. Forests like this once spanned the length and breadth of the continent and its islands, including Ireland, Wales, Scotland and England.
It would he easy then to imagine that the Scythian tribes, though dispersed by various migrations into different regions in the north, would develop along similar cultural and spiritual lines that continued to Mica, the corporate and emphasize the environmental conditions of the regions they chose to occupy, namely their natural and historical habitat, The Great Forests and the Ancient Greenwoods.
In Forests Dark and Deep
In the German Rhineland Wotan reigned as chief of the gods and Lord of the Wild Hunt, the Ring myth was prominent and the Swan Knights and Maidens were an intrinsic part of Gothic and Teutonic folklore. Wotan or Odin held court with his twelve Valkyries, making a Coven of thirteen priests of the old religion; and the Rhinemaidens and the Nixes, like the Melusines and the Morganas, abided as the guardians of fairy fountains and forest rivers, brooks and meres. By understanding that these myths emerge from a common genetic and cultural source, which is manifest in these islands as well as on the mainland, we can greatly expand on our own appreciation of the finer details of the Dragon Tradition and the Fairy History in Britain.
In assessing numerous Irish, Welsh and Scottish legendary figures and events; and comparing them with those on the continent, our aesthetic appreciation of the richness of our own fairy culture is deepened in hue and in the clarity of its outlines.
In the depths of forest fastnesses, Odin the Ring Lord and the twelve Valkyies reflected the myths of Robin Goodfellow and his twelve witches. Odin’s or Wotan’s hall of heroes in that deep dark forest mimicks the refuge of Robin and his valiant outlaws with their own Val-Halla or Wal-Halla, their own Hall of Trees, set deep in the heart of the Greenwood of Merrie England.
In a 12th century manuscript Odin is described as a trinity. Despite the possible christian influence upon the writer, the god actually does appear to have been a late tripartite, composite figure. More likely however is that Odin, a Prince Priest representing a bipartite deity, had his own attributes added, by chroniclers or devotees, at a later date to form a trinity.
In this sense, the actual name of the high priest incarnating the god, or manipulating the creative force, was eventually attributed to the god or force itselt, whose name was then forgotten, if it had one in the first place.
In this way, behind Odin, Wotan, Herne, Jesus, Robin and a host of other gods, there may simply be one god or force with many aspects, represented by a different named or titled priest or priestess in different regions. In all other respects, the priests were all the same kind of people performing the same ritual function, arising from the same bifurcated cultural roots.
The first two aspects of Odin the "god" were Frey, who appeared during the early hunter-gatherer period and Thor, who found popularity at a transitional period between pastoralism and agriculture, something that the Celts were accomplished at, but their overlords the Danaan king tribe, the Scythian fairies, could never master. Odin’s particular areas of influence came to include the forces of Sorcery and War, which might have reflected a move towards the Raid or Trade practices common amongst earlier Scythian and later Scandinavian peoples.
Oddly enough Odin, at one stage in his career, was also called upon as a god of mortal love, probably because of the Wild Hunt and the quasi-sexual practices within Royal Vampiric Ritual.
Though as a guardian of Portals and a psychopomp he is identified with Mercury, or Hermes in the Greek Pantheon, both of whom were messengers of the gods and, like Robin and St. Nicholas, were also the patrons of thieves.
Whilst the Nordic Taranis, Thor, is thought to compare with Zeus-Dispater or Jehovah, Frey is identified with Diana’s brother Apollo. Some confusion exists over who came first, Odin or Thor, with some commentators asserting that Thor was the son of Odin.
By studying his function and identity in other cultures, it is easy to see that Odin started out not as a god, but as a priest-prince, performing exactly the same mediatory function as any other Scythian intermediary priest from whatever branch of the greater Dragon Tuadhe.
As an aside, Tuadhe is pronounced Teetha or Tootha, meaning an Overtribe or nation. In this it is easy to see that the Dragon’s Teeth, sown by Cadinus against Jason and the Argonauts, represented Scythian warriors of the Dragon Tuadhe or nation. In the fable The teeth, a play on words, which were sown in the sand, rose up as skeletal soldiers, reminiscent of the grey blue, blood drinking ghost warriors of the Scythian north.
In the mediatory sense, Odin’s story is no different to that of Dracula or in fact Christ, who also acted as a priestly, human intercessor, only to become identified with the Cosmic force, whilst his close associate, Prince Vlad IV, also became deified in popular folklore, as the Prince of Darkness, Satan himself.
The Wild hunt appears in vampire lore and the association of the Valkyries with functions other than attending the fallen in baffle, suggests that they were not necessarily Valkyria in the limited sense, but that they also had an earlier role in the mystical rituals of the northern tribes.
The first syllable - Val, which scholars appear to associate with the Roman ’Vallar’, a wreath given to victors, may be an erroneous laicization which, if that is the case, would lead us back into the deep dark forest - as Val or Wal, in the language from which the word Valkyrie originally comes, is related not to heroism, but to Wald or Wold.
In respect to the second part of the word - Kyrie - which seems related to the word Keuz -’To Choose’, we have a number of related themes associated with the given meaning. Of some of them, ’pick’, ’select’ and particularly ’hunt’ do not seem entirely inappropriate.
The traditional task of the Valkyries apparently, was to choose selected fallen warriors from the battlefield. These they would conduct to Valhalla where these heroes and Odin would feast together, so it was later taught.
It will be remembered that an earlier manifestation of Odin was Frey and it has been suggested that Valhalla was once the Hall of Frey and his sisterbride Freja. The specially selected warriors whom the Valkyries took to Valhalla were once intended, so it is said in older traditions, to become repast for this particular Goddess, who fed on their souls. "We would be delighted to have you for dinner" might not have necessarily been an invitation to accept hospitality.
We will remember that in Celtic battles the Morrigans administered the coup de grace, they dispatched the fallen by drinking their blood and decapitating them. If we Latinize the word Valkyrie completely we obtain Val meaning victor, and Kyrie which is related to mercy and this combined forms the basis of the idea behind the coup de grace.
We may further recollect that the purpose behind this was based on the idea that the spirit of a person whose body had been thus mutilated, was bound to this plane of existence. Doubtless the Morganas gave these heads to their tribal chieftains who had also drunk blood and hunted for heads themselves, which they had then, as Tacitus attests, either nailed to the lintels and posts of their own Val Halla’s, or had kept lovingly preserved, in display chests.
By doing this they added the spirit and strength of the fallen warrior to their own both via the blood consumed on the field of conflict, and by later consuming the soul from the head. These corrupted late practices fall into the category of martial vampirism, whichever way you dress it up.
There is nothing in my mind to suggest that the Valkyries played any different a part in Nordic or Gothic lore than the Morganas did in Celtic tradition; and it seems highly likely that Valhalla was a forest Temple, though originally little different to a Scythian chieftain’s hall nevertheless.
Close to the Grecian Lamia was the figure of the dragon tailed woman Medusa, whose hair was a mass of writhing serpents. Both presaging Melusine, the serpentine Lamia gave her name to a class of female vampire in Romania whilst the Medusa’s hair was reminiscent of the wild flailing elf locks or dreadlocks of the Morganas or Morrigans which, a short way off; looked like a head of slithering snakes as, in a frenzy of lust, the Morganas or Valkyries bled the dying and took their heads to the Halls of Feasting.
Here the souls of the fallen, imprisoned in their skulls, were kept to feed the body and spirit of the early God-King Frey, whose priest was once Odin; and the Goddess Queen Freja, whose priestesses were once the Valkyries.
The activities of the Valkyries were not just restricted to the battlefield. In the Wild Hunt, accompanying Odin, they would hunt for their own kind, Elf Women to feed on, and in so doing, fed the god and goddess they incarnated. The Wild Hunt is similar to the Dyonisia of Greece and the Bacchanalia of Rome.
Thus the Val-Kyrie was a northern Bacchante, a Forest Hunter, and Odin was the Bacchus or Dionysus, the Forest Lord of the North. This practice however, wouldn’t necessarily be murderous, but would have comprised the corpus of the tradition of Royal Vampirism, which formed the basis of later witch tradition in the noble covens of Britain, where Herne and Robin conducted the Wild Hunt themselves with the witches, with joyous hearts and mirthful songs.
At this kind of Sabbat, records of which exist from 17th century Scottish accounts, the Noble Witches fed their Lord on their own blood and it must be suspected that this ritual is a leftover from a time when both the Valkyries and the Morganas fulfilled the same function, by filling themselves with blood.
After the Wild Hunt or the battle perhaps they took it back with them so to speak, where its spirit and vitality was let from their own veins to feed the Odin, the god-king in Valhalla, the Temple of the Greenwood and the Forest Groves.
Odin was later known as the ’Sky Father’ and is reminiscent of Anu whilst Thor identifies with Enlil; and Frey shuts similarities with Enki. Here we have a late arid perhaps confused dualistic triad which, comprising of two figures and a mediator, compares with the original pattern that first set the trend for the whole Dragon Tradition. By looking at the various triads through history, it is possible to construct an apostolic succession of mythic gods-incarnate (High Priest-Kings) with a close descent
Dualism and Christianity
The various triads related to Monarchic Dualism include:
Odin Merlin Oberon Herne
A A A A
Frey Thor Arthur Lancelot Robin Little John Robin Tuck
Arawn Kether Brahma Jehovah
A A A A
Pwyll Hafdan Chokmah Binah Vishnu Shiva Christ Satan
Ra Isaac Joseph Aubrey
A A A A
Osiris Set Jacob Esau Jesus James Robert John
Lucifer Anu Zirvan Chronos
A A A A
Jesus Jehovah Enlil Enki Ormiad Ahriman Prometheus Zeus
The Figures:
In the objective observation of these Processes of expansion and contraction we see movement and define this as Space-Time, a phenomena which arises from the dynamic interplay of forces, but also provides the setting or potential for their relationship to each other. In the mediatory sense both forces emanate from the one potential or balancing force, whilst the extent of the activity of either force is determined by the mass or extent of the potential itself
Ultimately the forces are impersonal and are beyond moral hypothesis. This being the case, in order to make them understandable and accessible, numerous esoteric philosophical expressions have been publicized in exoteric forms that were intended to enable people to get to grips with a few of the profound ideas being expressed.
Invariably the people, over the course of history, have responded by turning these ideas into "gods" and, instead of trying to understand them, they have anthropomorphized them and elected priests, whom they also later deified, to assist in their worship. Buddhism is an ideal example of this process. The Buddha Siddinarta, a royal brahmin, stated emphatically that there were no gods, only forces; so people turned Buddha into a god and worshipped him instead.
In the case of dualism, and in this last example, that of Catholic Christianity, the people have relatively recently decided, aided and abetted by unscrupulous christian priests, that the two opposing forces of Light and Dark must be either good or evil, because humans are, or so they would like us to think. Having had the forces anthropomorphized, it seems inconceivable that they could exist without some moral imperative and hence some kind of motive or raison d’etre.
The moral quality of either force seems governed by the consensus of religiously guided popular preference reinforced by propaganda. Likewise the expansion potential of either force in christianity is governed, not by natural law, but by the projected mass personal ambition or desire of the body of believers, that being for ease and security always. Which isn’t how the universe works, so the priests have modified people’s expectations by turning the forces of darkness into the arch enemies of the forces of light, meaning that people can’t always expect to be sat on the gravy train, because nasty old Satan, the enemy of all that is Good and Godly, is forever trying to upset the boat.
However, the priests have assured the righteously expectant that the God of Light, Jehovah, is ultimately all powerful and will defeat evil in the end. In which case, if this were true and there were such things as good and evil as morally motivated forces, as soon as the force of containment and definition, the dark force of so called evil - the big nasty NO - is finally vanquished by the Great and Good God of Light - the impetuous rampant YES - then the entire universe as we know it would expand and express itself without limit and without definition. Indeed if "God" were more powerful than "Satan" this would happen anyway and we would simply vanish in a puff of indefinability.
From the point of view of a religion based on motivation, in this case Fear, there is no point in saying that the forces are balanced, because balance implies that there is ideologically nothing to fight for.
If both forces define parameters and are in balance, then both are essential to the maintenance of life, and if this is the case, then neither can be sinful, and without sin, you don’t have a hook into the people or a big stick to beat them with.
The essential elements in the success of late christianity, as a way for a lazy minority to take control of a majority and their material resources with the least amount of effort, are fear and confusion. In a sense the way was already paved for ecclesiastical exploitation because sadly the majority of people are also either inherently lazy themselves or neurochemically inept and won’t or can’t think for themselves.
This generally being the case, and if it weren’t there wouldn’t be any politicians, understandably most folk just want to get on with their immediate lives and attend to the upkeep of their comfort zones, then the most they expect from religion, if anything, is to be assured that things can’t or won’t get any worse.
They welcome leaders, religious or otherwise, as a way of fobbing off the decision making process onto someone else. Arising from their ranks in about 300 AD there emerged in response, an equally inept and slothful group of freeloaders who saw an opportunity to get as much out of life as they could, for the least amount of personal effort, by virtue of the inbuilt incapacity or lethargy endemic within the population as a whole.
Because they were secure in the knowledge that the majority of people weren’t interested enough to figure out that they, the self appointed divines, were pulling a fast one, these early christian priests modified the philosophy of dualism to make it imbalanced and introduced the Gentile population to the concept of Mortal Sin, the Prince of Ultimate Evil and the surety of eternal suffering and damnation.
It is quite possible that many of them actually came to believe this themselves. This created a gap in the market, a gap characterized by new fears which, surprisingly enough, the parvenu priesthood of the nascent, exoteric form of the christian faith had the power to assuage, at a price.
This example of exoteric dualism with conscious, motivated forces, in the form of gods as anthropomorphizations of universal principles, owes its emergence to the same inherent laziness, indifference or incapacity of mind which is responsible for the decline of factual ancient history into the realm of myth.
Writing in 300 BC Euhermerus pointed out that the ancient gods and goddesses were originally great men and women of renown who had undergone the process of deification, which is shorthand for the process whereby a people forget the original plot and the finer detail of the stories from their past. This process, in which whole chunks of heritage are disregarded for one reason or another and have to be best- guessed by later generations, is called myth-making.
The ancient gods and goddesses were flesh and blood beings and the word ’god’ had altogether different connotations than the one it has now. In those ancient times the ’gods’, essentially the priest-kings and priestess-queens of the people, were responsible for a variety of functions, not less that of being the shepherds and teachers of their client tribes. In this capacity the ’gods’ performed plays or rituals in which they were expected to be the incarnate representatives of the forces they depicted in the rites they enacted for the edification or blessing of the people.
In the passage of time and in the absence of that standard of oral teaching that ensured that right up to the last millennium the Druids still didn’t worship "Gods", many other races came to believe that the priest-kings and priestess queens who incarnated the universal forces were in fact those forces themselves.
The net result of this process of forgetfulness being that the impersonal forces of the Cosmos and the elemental animistic, pantheistic forces of client tribes, took on the everyday characteristics of the priest-kings and priestess-queens.
They in turn became deified and secondarily associated with lower, animistic elementals because they had become identified with the forces they represented in a ritual context. This would have tended to occur amongst the laity particularly where these forces or elementals were being perceived in relation to the priesthood, as a result of the use of physiological, hallucinogenic drugs during ceremonies, for example.
Where the ancient, gnostic, Hermetic philosophy of dualism is concerned, this has generally become identified with the slightly later Cult of the Twin, precisely because of this mythic process. Whilst the fairy kings and queens have become associated with the dryads, sylphs and undines commonly associated with drug induced states and vice versa.
The primal dual forces of increase and decrease became confused with two ancient brothers, Enki and Enlil. One was a genial and amicable fellow who favored man, whilst the other detested human beings altogether. Both were God-Kings of the sort hereto described.
The friendly, helpful one - Enki, by a process of human projection, became associated with the force of increase and "Good" as one would expect given human nature, whilst the other Enlil, became hated and feared, ultimately to be likened to the force of decrease and "Evil". whilst the family and descendants of the two brothers remained aware of the fact that these two boys were not Cosmic Forces in themselves, other tribes and their descendants, on the other hand, developed, continued with and embellished upon the anthropomorphization.
These two brothers had a domestic squabble one day and as a consequence of this, several thousand years later, the Cosmos is described as being divided into two conflicting sections, one "Good" and one "Evil", according to ones tastes and expectations. Early on the two brothers had attracted two factions, each one demonizing the other.
The stronger, or it might be said the more fearful faction won the day and the so-called "Evil" brother, by this time a Cosmic Force, had been cast in the role of the God of Light, whilst the other, originally the nice helpful one, became in the minds of millions, the epitome of moral destitution and desolation.
The only people who seemed particularly bothered by this were the Jews and later the orthodox christians, with their deliberately imbalanced interpretation of early christian doctrine. By a twist of fate the doctrinal perversion gained imperial sanction, for political expediency as much as anything else, and its somewhat pedestrian, grossly manipulative and opportunistic view of life became widely adopted, aided greatly by fire, the sword, threats of torture; and torture and death itself
Railing against such a view were the Manicheans, the Arians, the Nestorians and numerous other pre-Nicacan christians for whom Jesus, like Enki, with whom they identified Jesus, was not a god and nor was he the son of God. In the fullness of time however this inconvenient opposition was dealt with in the manner to which we have become accustomed, where the Catholics are concerned.
As a result the legacy of their religious ambition has left us with a lopsided form of monarchic dualism where Jehovah is God, Jesus is the Light and the reversed Satan or Enki, rather than being the essential facility of restraint, is instead the quintessential manifestation of absolute evil.
In christianity there can be no reconciliation and no compromise. The cult of Joy from Death has become the cult of the Fear of Death; and Satan, the weaker enemy of all that is "Good" will finally be crushed and obliterated at the end of time. The earlier forms of dualism, some represented in the other foregoing examples, even though sometimes they might have confused the issue and gone in for a bit of deification, generally understood Cosmic reciprocity and unity. For them each aspect of the Cosmos was related and reconciled with the other, forming an eternal and infinite whole.
Christianity however, stands alone in demanding that mankind believe in two unequal, bitter enemies who are not part of each other and do not work together or compliment each other. Supposedly therefore, as "God" is separate from his creation, so also is he separate from the Dark Side for whose creation, by their christian logic, being the superior being, he is ultimately responsible nevertheless.
Not only is such an attitude cowardly and irresponsible, for God’s minions deflect any blame for "evil" from their Master to another unattached, intentionally wicked entity and to those people who are weak enough to succumb to its temptations, but furthermore this attitude creates a religious mentality that is riddled with fear, bitterness and multiplicity. The truly sinister aspect of this whole situation however, is that the irresponsible and cowardly, divisive and paranoid, self-hating spirit of corruption which rests at the heart of christianity, does so with the express intention of its hierarchy, who are further committed to ensure that it remain there permanently. Without it, people cannot be controlled and without social control, the Catholic priesthood loses its free ride on the gravy train.
In Mithras we have an example of symbolic conflict in dualism which intends that in the destruction of one principle by another, the two may be united and together transcend. The same dynamic is found in the story of Morgan Ia Fey and Holger Dansk and the whole point about dualism on the personal level is not one of exacerbating strife or perpetuating violence, as it is in post-Nicaean christianity, but of healing it and going beyond the very elements of human perception that cause it in the first place.
In this respect the dualism of the Draconian Fairy culture and all its collateral branches demonstrates a far earlier origin than that of modern imbalanced, post imperial christian dualism. In tracing a line of blood descent for the Fairy Race, we also trace a line of apostolic succession for its original Magean, dualist prince-priesthood, a line with many collateral family branches.
The Catholic establishment diminuend the fairy because the Dragon Blood posed a threat to that establishments hold on government. This is easy to understand. More difficult, if fairies were supposed to be harmless, friendly beings or at worst just mischievous pranksters, is the diminution of them, which occurred between the late Dark Age to Reformation period, by the wider population of the period.
The problem was that fairies weren’t just ethereal pygmies, nor were they just "almost ordinary folk", which is the picture we might tend to get from Murray’s sympathetically understated description of them.
The true nature of the fairy, one that has already been hinted at, can be found by studying the various names they were given over time, names which now conjure up images of garden ornaments and wispy elementals, but in the past seemed to be epithets of terror. The last thing you would want in your little patch of suburban heaven is the original version of the Garden Gnome.
True enough fairies loved nature and greenery, they were after all the children of the greenwood and the descendants of the kings and queens who, at the dawn of history laid out the Garden of Eden. So it seems appropriate that we have statues of them fishing in our goldfish ponds or sitting looking sternly at the lawn that should have been mown a week ago.
But the real thing itself was the very reason why the plastic version now holds court on patios across the length and breadth of Merrie England. The gnome was, for man’s ancestors, a horrible creature and sometimes a very real threat to life and this is why it, along with all the other beings we think of as separate classes of Fairies, was reduced in stature by ordinary people.
What do we do if we are beset by problems that we can’t get rid of? More often than not we try and make light of them and ridicule them in order to make them smaller, thereby alleviating the fear in which we hold them.
This was one of the reasons behind the diminution of fairies by the peasants. Fairies, hard pressed by adverse conditions, during the Church’s burning times and because of the relentless expansion of the human population into their territories, often continued old traditions out of a ritual context.
No doubt with a certain imperious callousness, considering the treatment they were then receiving at the hands of their former client peoples. It has been stated elsewhere that elves did not steal human adults or children for ritual purposes and this stands true. Nevertheless during the medieval period cannibalism was endemic in the whole British population because of the disasters caused by war, plague and famine. It is warranted therefore that the elves ate what they could, especially as they were additionally a people forced to the very margins of society.
The Catholic establishment diminuted the fairy because the Dragon Blood posed a threat to that establishments hold on government. This is easy to understand. More difficult, if fairies were supposed to be harmless, friendly beings or at worst just mischievous pranksters, is the diminution of them, which occurred between the late Dark Age to Reformation period, by the wider population of the period.
The problem was that fairies weren’t just ethereal pygmies, nor were they just "almost ordinary folk", which is the picture we might tend to get from Murray’s sympathetically understated description of them. The true nature of the fairy, one that has already been hinted at, can be found by studying the various names they were given over time, names which now conjure up images of garden ornaments and wispy elementals, but in the past seemed to be epithets of terror. The last thing you would want in your little patch of suburban heaven is the original version of the Garden Gnome.
Although it has become a tradition to put the little folk into classes or categories, if we look closely at the etymology and the origins of the words used to describe each type of fairy, we will find that, rather than defining differences between various types of ethereal pygmy, the words or names describe the different attributes of only one type of being. Robin Goodfellow for instance is called Hobgoblin, which is another name for a Gnome, which we think of as a cute little fellow in a red cap. And indeed he or she probably was; to another gnome. In fact the name "Redcap" associated with the fly Agaric or fairy mushroom, was another epithet for The gnome and the pixy, which we know was the Pict-Sidhe.
However, the red cap was not associated with the gnome or pixy because of the color of the mushrooms they were fond of sitting under, but because they used to dye their hoods or their pointed, Phrygian headgear in the blood of passing travellers.
Perhaps as time passed the fairy actually did became smaller in stature than ordinary people. However, as Murray points out, this was probably caused by the restriction in diet which, in turn, was caused by the increasing scarcity of resources available to them as a people, because of their having to go into hiding from the Church.
Nevertheless the fairy, here described as the "gnome", was once a being of considerable stature until he was forced into forest regions that could hardly support him and which were, even then, being populated and deforested by farmers wanting to clear the land to provide grazing for sheep and cattle.
In Africa the exact same process is now happening to the Hadza people. These nomadic tribesmen are the last true hunter gatherers, they keep no livestock and depend entirely on their fantastic knowledge of the terrain to support themselves and their families. Their impact on the environment is minimal and sustainable; and to all intents, they live in harmony with nature.
Today their range is diminishing even further because agriculturalists and pastoralists from the outside are coming into their lands, cutting down tree stock to provide overnight enclosures for their cattle, which they only use once before moving on, thereby overgrazing the entire territory.
Because of this the Hadza population is dying out and over the last century their numbers have dwindled to no more than a thousand people. This was the fate of the Shining Ones and it is a story that has been repeated all over the world.
The Wise Ones
So we have suggested that the fairies, the "little people" in pre-christian history times were vampiric by necessity and inclination, and fed purely on the blood of their own kind for magical reasons. But later on, during the one and a half millennia following Christ's death, being pushed into a comer, they also fed on human blood and the occurrences were frequent enough to become a major problem for incursive agriculturalists in the second millennium, who consequently held the "gnome" in awe, as an object of fear. In order to cope with the danger of living in Fairy Lands, the response of the invader was to diminute the beings, from once proud Kings to a race who eventually became dietarily disadvantaged fugitives of the forests, and finally into ethereal pygmies that were harmless.
As the fairy populations in each region died out completely, the incomers were left with a memory of a small elusive folk who, as time passed, became smaller still in the mind’s eye of those who, though responsible for their genocide would, nevertheless, rather forget them altogether.
The words gnome, sprite and goblin; like fairy, elf and pixy therefore all refer to one race: The Scythians or Sidheans, and relate to various practices and ritual identities amongst this once ancient and noble people.
’Gnome’ comes from the Greek and is related to the root ’gno’. From this same root we obtain our words gnosis and gnobilis or nobilis. Both these words relate to knowledge and wisdom, and point to an origin within the Aryan culture, Aryan also meaning wise, or ’Race of the Wise’, ’The Noble Race’.
A ’Gnome’ is one of the race of the Wise Ones, the ancient king tribe of the Aryans or Scythians, who were the genetic guardians of a blood chemistry, of rituals and lore from which they derived a perceptual state of gnosis or transcendence. The gnome is said to have been a creature of the mines and mounds, just like the hobgoblin.
This description, linked both to alchemy and smithing, is also associated with their ritual practice of living in specially prepared chambers in burial mounds, tombs and pyramids which links the gnome, as a priest-king figure, with the cult of Nergal and the otherworld or underworld.
For this very same reason the fairy is also called the Sprite. This word is a reduction of the word Spirit and also has the same associations with the Scythian practice of regularly inhabiting tombs to obtain knowledge from the ancestors.
Gnome (also relating to ’judge’) as Nobilis gives us another familiar name for the fairies - the Gentry or Noble ones. Gnome also refers to a canon or body of law and this is reminiscent of the role of the Pictish - "pixy" - Druidic High Kings as custodians of the Law and Culture of their peoples.
These Kings, the Brudes or Bruidhes, were the Judge-Poets and magicians whose expertise lay in spellcraft, rhetoric and satire. Their female counterparts were the Bruidhinas, Sirens, Morrigans and Melusines, the Raven women and Swan Maidens, female "Gnomes", Ban Sidhes - female fairies - the custodians of wisdom and law, weavers of spells and vampire princesses, which is exactly what Melusine d’Avalon was. The Sprite is additionally known as the Goblin and the origin of the epithet "Red Cap" actually derives, not solely from the later need for the consumption of human blood as a staple food, but originally from the ritual practice of coloring the Hood or Cap with menstrual blood, which was consumed, along with its precious cargo of neurotransmitters, to facilitate wisdom.
As the cap covers the head, so symbolically the blood feeds the spirit, the soul and the intellect, situated in the pineal gland and the "Wings of the Swan" in the brain. The blood drinking rituals of the gnome-goblin-sprite and his or her habitual occupation of tombs, as god-kings or queens of the otherworld, led to the notion of the vampire as a bloodthirsty ghost.
Sprite then means Spirit-People, or people of the spiritual realms, those who have congress with the inhabitants and gods of the otherworld. It also refers to the blood drinking Scythian ’Ghost-Warriors’ who painted their bodies grey-blue to look like corpses when they entered naked upon the battle field.
Sprite was a name given to Robin Goodfellow or Hood who was also known as Puck meaning Boucca or Bolg, the God. Sprite therefore expands the meaning to include People of the Gods, which is entirely appropriate, as the fairies, the Dragon Clan, were the descendants of the original gods of the earth.
Elementals and Diminution
Given that the Fairies, according to Murray, were still around in Shakespeare's time (Edward de Vere?), it seems to me that at least one individual who is said to have been a member of the literary syndicate that produced A Midsummer Night’s Dream, diminuted the fairies, his own race, it could be argued, in order to alleviate the persecution that was raging against them, persecution that carried on for nearly two hundred years after his death.
This individual used a form of diminution, turning fairies into elementals, a type of anthropomorphization, which in reverse is the same as the process of deification, turning the ancient priest-kings into the gods.
Through this persons influence, the fairies who traditionally yielded power derived from their understanding of the elemental forces in nature, became associated with those forces to the extent that they were thought to be the elements themselves. in doing this he instituted a situation where the fairies could side step out of this world into another, taking them out of human history altogether and thus out of harms way, eventually.
It is possible that his patron, the self styled "Faerie Queen" Elizabeth I, sympathized with and supported such a move. She was supposed to be marginally descended from Margaret of Anjou and this house claimed a supposed descent from Melusine, the High Queen of the Fairies of All Europe who were, like Elizabeth herself the arch enemies of Catholicism.
Rob as Rob reinforces the fairy element in the Robin Hood story as does Dob or Dobin. Odin’s mount - the eight legged Slepnir (a funeral byre) was similar to the Celtic Rhiannon and Epona. Like Robin’s father Herne or Oberon, who inhabited the underworld, the horse deities were also related to the Scythian death cult of Nergal, all three were white (fairy) horses who carried the rider to the grave - the otherworld, the realm of sovereignty and wisdom.
Related to this, the Funeral Byre in Pakistan which is carried by four men (eight legs), is called the Breghi Moru. Similarly Odin had a son called Breghi who can be related to Robin. Robin was said to be a gifted musician and Bereghi was a god of music who, like Orpheus, traversed the Underworld or Death.
The name often given to a horse was Dobbin and it is feasible that Robin Hood - son of Odin/Herne - was, as a Magus, a psychopomp associated with the Celtic realm of death, sovereignty and the horse deities. Robin Hood as Puck was related to the Irish ’pooka’ as well as the Boucca, from whence comes the Dutch ’spook’ meaning sprite or spirit, the Welsh ’puca’ and the Icelandic ’piki’.
The ’peoka’, was a shape-shifter which often took the form of animals, the horse being one of them. Likewise the witches god would often appear in animal form, regularly as a horse, often as a Stag, but also in a variety of shapes according to the tribal totem animal traditionally associated with the region or the clan of the officiate/god.
The Icelandic ’piki’ is close to ’pixy’ or Pict-Sidhe, a painted Elf; meaning that piki-puck-boucca-bolg-god indicates the status of Robin Hood/Goodfellow/Artisson as a ’Puck" or shapeshifting, shamanic, Pictish God-King or Priest-King. Puck is not a name therefore, but a title, related to bogey-man and boggart, a god-man, a druid prince or priest king.
Included in the Dobbin epithet there is also a relation to the origins of Robin’s ancestors as mounted bowmen. We know from folklore that Robin was both a horseman and a gifted archer. We know from history that he was neither Norman nor Saxon, being of princely Flemish descent and an accomplished veteran cavalryman.
We also know that the bow wasn’t merely a yeoman’s weapon and that the term yeoman was relative anyway. If one combines the two ideas, those of the archer and the cavalryman, one arrives at the origin of the Centaur and the Sagittarii.
The Centaurs were extraordinary mounted archers who were said to have fought at Troy, whilst in other accounts they were said to be, like the Scythians, rapists and pillagers.
The amazing skill of the Thracian horse warrior, whose symbiosis with his mount seemed to make him a part of the horse itself; contributed to the development of the image of the Centaur as half man half horse, and it is likely that the Thracians and the Sarmatians, who wore fish scale armour, were originally related to the Zmei of Russia.
The Zmei were mounted, fish scale or dragon scale armoured lords whom the people referred to as Dragons. Like the fabled Centaurs they were wise but brutal and similarly to the legend concerning the Cimmerians, they appeared at night.
It is likely that they were descended from the same central European Scythian tribes that migrated to Britain to become the Picts and the Dalriada, or Horse Lords, from whom Robin Hood partly descends.
The Centaur Cheiron was, like all Centaurs one assumes, the son of Cronos or Anu and the water fairy Oceanid. This confirms that the Centaurs, the Sagitarii, were Dragon Lords. Cheiron kept a school for princes at Thessaly and was the Tutor to Jason, Odysseus and Achilles.
The name Sagittarius can be broken into two separate words - Sagitta and Rius or Arius. From the root ’Sag’, though said to mean arrow from the Latin, are also derived the words Sagacious and Sage, both pertaining to wisdom. The last syllables Ri-us or Ari-us can mean either
a) king or Rig with Latin male suffix ’us’, or
b) an arrow
Sagittarii may then mean either "Wise Archers" or "Archer Lords", but either way it doesn’t matter because both come down to the same thing. Related to Arya and the Noble or Wise Race of Kings - lord is one of the order of the Nobilis or wise ones anyway. We are then back firmly in Scythian Dragon territory and the realm of the horse lords and the King Tribe, with its gnomes, pixies, sprites, fairies and boggarts.
As we have seen Hrodebert was the original spelling for Robert and its affectionate diminutive Robin, which gave us Hob and Dob. Another affectionate diminutive of Robert is Robby which, as you might expect, also has an old variation which expands upon the story of the link between Robin Hood and his ancient cultic and equestrian roots. The abbreviation of Hrodebert is, as one would guess; Hrodin or Odin: The Lord of the Rings.
The Hobby Horse is a sight familiar to all who have attended the Spring fairs and have enjoyed the sight of Morris Men or the Sweeps on summer outings to country public houses and village fetes. In earlier times, the Hobby Horse was a notorious character who accompanied the Coal Black Man, Jack-in-the-Green, Robin Hood and Maid Marion on the Maying where he was was noted for his lascivious behavior in chasing and indecently assaulting young village girls as they paraded with the May Day throng.
Nevertheless, Charles Burland tells us that the Hobby Horse was a popular figure in those days, before political correctness had been thought up by fat lesbians. Then, the only social workers for miles around were likely to have been called either Rosy or Mother Demdike.
The Hobby Horse and his antics have echoes in the Wild Hunt for elf maidens at Samhain, in the days when, like Herne, Robin and the witch princesses, or Odin and the Valkyries: The vampire kings and queens; the Pictish and Scythian horsemen and horsewomen, roamed the forests in a ritual search of their dragon princesses, whom they would ritually kidnap and feast upon.
Hereto we have the Hobby Horse or Robin o’ the Horse and the reinforcement of all the ancient connections between he and his fairy cohorts in this world, and their longing to return to their otherworld home - Elphame.
With regard to the Coal Black Man, some scholars have linked him with the Morris and both with some fertility ritual originating in Africa, based on the supposition that Morris was originally spelt Moorish. The Coal Black Man or the Sweep is a variant of Jack-in-the-Green. He is Black because of the magical custom, like Santa Claus’, of entering and exiting houses via the chimney which, when the house was a building similar to a Rath or a Mound, also doubled up as the front door.
He is linked to the ancient chimney climbing shaman, to the witches who flew up chimneys to get to the Sabbat, all blacked up with soot and flying ointment based on goose grease; and thus the witches god, the Man-in Black or Coal Black Man is Odin and St. Nicholas, the Horned God, always accompanied a Maying by the mummer of the Dragon.
The Sweep therefore is also Jack or Herne, who is sometimes referred to as the Foliate Man or the Green Man, another name for Robin Goodfellow or Hood, the sprite, gnome or pixy. He is the witches god, not from an exotic imported cult, but from the Northern Lands of Europe.
Back to Royal Science
Back to Dimensions and Hyperdimensions
Phrygians and Scythians
The Red Cap of the Gnome and the Pixy is the pointed cap associated with witchcraft and shamanism, examples of it can be found in Babylonian stone bas-relief depictions of the gods, in burial sites in Takla Makan and elsewhere in the Celtic world. In relation to the Gnome or the Pixy, this headdress is of Phrygian origin, where it was once worn with the point folded towards the front of the head. A portrait of Liberty leading the French Revolution depicts her wearing this same Phrygian Cap.
The Phrygians migrated from Thrace, the original home of Dionysus, to lands adjacent to Galatia in central Anatolia around 500 BC. They were probably descended from the same stock as those earlier Scythians who migrated to Thrace from Ireland.
Returning there they became the Fir Bolg and the Phrygians revered a Goddess Queen of the same Dragon Pantheon from which the Fir Boig of the Tuatha de Danaan were descended. This deity - Cybele - was a native of mountains and forests. Originally known to the Greeks as Rhea, the Titaness and mother of Zeus by Cronos, she can be identified as the Sumerian Antu, wife of Anu, from whence the Danaan derive their name - Tuadha d’Anu.
The Phrygians also worshipped Mithras who was the Persian god often identified with Mazda. Mithras is often depicted as slaying the "world bull" which represents what the gnostic dualists call the demiurge, the subordinate creator and "Lord of this World". Cybele as Antu was the Mother of Enlil (who later became Zeus and Jehovah) whilst Mithras as Mazda was originally Enlil’s brother Enki, and Enlil was Ahriman in the Persian dualist cult that revered Mithras who, like Herne was associated with the Underworld and caves. Like Mithras, Herne is further linked both to the Stag and the Bull.
Enki became Samael and here we enter the realm of the cult of the twin and the rivalry between the Light and Dark represented respectively by Mithras the bull slayer and the demiurge, the bull itself symbol of Mazda-Mithras’s brother Enlil-Zeus-Jehovah.
In slaying the bull, Mithras is destroying the world of form and illusion created by the language we use to interpret the stimulus received by the human senses. In one sense human beings are the bull itself, and here we enter the true meaning of the christian message. From the death of the bull is brought forth new life. From the death of the christian believer is brought forth new life in the spirit of Christ.
This world of form hides the true nature of existence which is creativity, symbolized by the flowers that issue from the neck wound of the bull. Essentially Mithraism was a transcendent philosophy intended to get people to see beyond the semantic, material world - the "bull" of Enlil-Zeus-Jehovah, to The world of eternity beyond Thought and beyond the form defined erroneously by language.
The bull turns up a lot in Druidic lore and it was sacrificed regularly at the Nemetons, the major druidic gatherings, which were held in Galatia, next door to Phrygia and in Ireland and Scotland. This sacrifice was the Mithraic sacrifice of human delusion, not the sacrifice of a God. The druids didn’t worship anyone and the bull was definitely no God. The druids and consequently the fairies, vampires and witches were dualist philosophers, not religious devotees. In history the deities (more properly "cosmic forces") have been reversed by various vested interests and in some variations of the dualist philosophy Enlil, Jehovah-Zeus the Appis Bull, was a symbol of the material world of nerve-endings and hence the capacity to experience misery and suffering whilst Enki, the Dragon of Light or Satan, was the deliverer from pain, the enlightener.
Traditionally Jesus was identified as the Sol Invicta or Mithras, the deliverer of mankind - the enlightener: Lucifer or Satan, who guides the magus in his quest to transform his perception of the material world, in order that he may see that eternity and the realm of Elphame lie hidden just beneath the skin of our fears and opinions, the thoughts that make up our world of suffering, just as the flowers lie hidden in the brutish body of the world bull. The philosophy of dualism works on two levels however and whilst one relates to our perception of existence, the other relates to the interplay of those forces which make up the very life we so often perceive in error.
The Phrygian cap worn by Mithras, the badge of transcendence, was the same cap worn by all shamans since the Golden Age of the Titans, those Anunnaki (Anunnagi) ancestors of the Dragon Clans, from whence emerged the Fairy Race of the ancient Dragon and Grail Blood; the Gnomes, Pixies and Sprites. It was once said that the Phrygian devotees of Mithras would soak themselves in the blood of sacrificed bulls. Anciently the skull of the bull was used to symbolize the female organs.
The Horns were often tipped with round golden balls and these and the horns themselves represented the ovaries and fallopian tubes which were joined to the cranium, which symbolized the womb, a symbolic connection between the brain and the uterus, or intelligence and menstrual blood.
The nasal passage and mouth of the bull represented the vagina and to be soaked in bull’s blood, was to be soaked in the blood of the womb. The red cap of both the Phrygian and the Fairy therefore was originally colored by the blood of wisdom and a garden gnome will never look the same again.
Tomb Dwellers
As predicted, the Ziggurat and the Pyramid are now academically confirmed as being symbolic, ritual mountains and, as also predicted, they are the monumental granddaughters of the sidhe hills: The Beth, the Tel, the Rath, the Kurgan and the Tepes, the ritual chambers of which, in turn, are also the symbolic caves in the mountains of the original Carpathian Homeland of the Anunnaki where, like Cybele, the Dragon mothers once wandered amongst the forests.
These structures, like the caves themselves were used to bury the dead. Adjacent to the main burial chamber was a sleeping chamber where members of the Clan would spend the night in order to obtain information from the ancestors in dreams. Here we have the origin of one of the Irish words for Vampire: Crechaire - meaning tomb, shrine, sepulchre. The Crechaire or Tomb dweller was a Druidic, Fairy God-King or Queen who, as the mediator between this world and the otherworld, would reside in the sleeping chamber of the Rath, next to the ancestors. The image of the Vampire as one who lives in tombs is therefore correct. Tomb dwelling was common amongst the Egyptians and Sumerians, and consequently we have another cultural Fairy link between these peoples and the Scythian Pict-Sidhes. Another reinforcing link also appears between the Vampire and the Smith, the Alchemist, the Magi, the Fairy or Titan, Robin Hood and Odin.
The shapeshifting Robin or Puck, shares this shamanic attribute with Merlin and with Odin/HodiWWolden, who also shares his knowledge of alchemy and forging; and his one eyed attribute with the Cyclops, the Titanic Fairy smiths who so closely resemble the Irish Sidhe and Balor of the Formorians, who were formidable, giants (often described as one-eyed) who were said to have been descendants of Ham.
In legend part of the wave of Scythian migrants who settled in Eire decamped and fled for the Northern Isles of the World. This is obviously Scandinavia and it is interesting to note that on their return to Ireland they established their Fairy reign as the Tuatha de Danaan.
It seems probable therefore that the Danes and the Danaan are directly related which would explain the link between Odin, later the "antecessor" god of the Scandinavian witches, and Robin Hood or Hodin, Robin (Artis-son) being of Irish origin via the Picts.
With Robin Buried in an Oak Tree, Odin hanging from an Ash Tree and Jesus nailed to the Rood or Holly Tree it would seem that each is cultically related to the other, as shamans and as druidhes or Wallimen (men of the trees), a name of the witches god in the Viking isles of Orkney.
In Britain the witches god was often dressed as Odin and it appears that in the Orkneys it would be Odin who is Walliman or Ualla-man, a word related to Uilidian, the Irish Sacral Royal House of the Fir Bolg (Boucca/Puck/Robin) who settled in Scotland.
Likewise in Gundestrop in Denmark there was unearthed a cauldron upon which was embossed the distinctly Celtic figure of Cemunnos or Heme, Lord of the Forests (wearing torcs [variants of the Ring] and sitting cross legged, holding a serpent or dragon in each hand), another Ualla-man and the father of Robin Hood.
The cauldron is a common symbol in Celtic lands and always associated there with blood and the Grail, similarly the Gundestrop Cauldron is considered to have been a vessel for catching the blood of victims sacrificed to the Danish gods, Odin the Ring Lord being the father of them all.
Sacred to Odin were the Raven and the Wolf, and similarly the companions of Merlin at Hart Fell were the Raven, the Wolf and the Boar, being symbolically a Morgana (a Morrigan or Bruidnina), a Warrior and a Druid, who probably fled with Merlin following the battle in which his patron Gwenddolau was killed. The Wolf and the Raven are also connected to the cult of Mithras.
It is highly likely that Odin and Merlin, though not the same person, were closely linked as royal priests of druidic castes who performed similar invocational functions and shared similar attributes within a religious tradition that originated from the early Eurasian dualistic cult from whence arose the Druids, the Parsi, the Magi and the Brahmins
Odin was a Seer and Merlin means Seer. This being the case, then the legendary relationship between Merlin and Arthur (and Lancelot) is the same as the relationship between Herne/Odin and Robin (and Little John).
Both, in a cultic sense, are late aspects of the Monarchic dualistic concept of the triad or trinity and the cult of the twin, which began with Arin-Enki-Enlil. This has established a Dragon Culture whose symbolism, ritual practice and royal priesthood has lasted 7000 years and included Jesus as an apostolic successor of collateral blood descent.
The Danaan were sidhe or fairies, which are druidhes or witches (derived from the Old English Wic/ca) and we know that these descriptions are aspects of one identity. Similarly the word Viking is derived from the word Wic, mistakenly thought to derive from Old Fresian - an inlet dweller.
The word actually comes from the same Old English word as witch does - Wicca, meaning to yield or bend, as the Christianized Saxons would have it - "to demons", which is a Greek word (daemons) and means gods or intelligences.
From this can be inferred that they obtained otherworldly wisdom, as yielding or understanding - to "stand under" or "give way to", so we can render Viking as witch - as in Celtic druidhe is also a witch, this goes some way in explaining the close similarity between the Danish Odinic Nine World or Sphere system set against Yggdrasil; and the Druidic symbol of the Apple Tree.The Apple Tree bears the spherical fruits, the chakras or sephiroth, which is what the Viking Nine Worlds are. As the Danaan are sidhe, so the Vikings also had their Siddhirs or weavers of dreams.
The Danish Vikings were generally an egalitarian people who operated a social system not unlike the Danaan of Ireland, who considered all of the blood to be equal. Both the Danaan and the Danes were a King Tribe and the latter in the 11th century were invited to provide princes and rulers for a foreign land, such was their expertise in management and their love of order.
Hence the originally Danish, Svei Ruotsi Clan migrated to Novgarod and founded what is now known as the Russian empire. This occured at the height of their power when, with an entire population of little more than 300,000 people, the Danes brought peace to the warring Slavs of Russia, settled in America and traded for gold, spices and silk as far away as the Indian Ocean.
Their markedly Celtic/Scythian artwork and jewellery is some of the finest in Europe and forges a link between them and their cousins, the Irish and Pictish Scots descendants of the original Danaan Clans. Whilst examples of ornate Viking masonry can be found in Constantinople, at home The Vikings tended to live in grass covered halls often carved into hillsides, which are strongly reminiscent of the raths or Sidhe Mounds of Ireland and Scotland, as are the prolific amount of stone circles one can find in Scandinavia. A Dragon People with Dragon Ships, (cf Tiamat, the Sea Dragoness) the syinbol is everywhere in Danish art.
Their elite warriors, the Berserkers or Bare-Shirts, took Amanita Muscaria and fought naked in the same way as the Celtic warriors of the British Isles and Gaul, neither having any fear of death whatsoever.
Steel Bras and Winged Hats
As the Valkyrie maidens dispatched the Danish warriors to Valhalla, so also the Raven women of the battle field, the Morrigans of the Celts, dispensed release from this world to Celtic friend and foe alike. From Raven we obtain the word ravenous, which is akin to the blood frenzy of the Morrigans or Morganas in the theatre of war, as they drank the blood of the fallen. The Raven women, the Morganas, are the baobhan sidhe, the vampire fairies who, off the battlefield, become the laeanan Sidhe, beautiful fairy maidens like the Countess of Salisbury (The Maid of Kent), who was called La Belle Dame Sans Merci and acted as the Queen of Fairies and Witches in England.
These away from the field of bloodshed, drank dry the life force of their human lovers. Along with the Ban Sidhe - Melusine, these girls, the serene and graceful ladies of the lake and guardians of the sacred Meres and secret fountains, are the legendary Swan Maidens, the Valkyrie of the Danes.
The Priests of Odin were called the Godthi, which is pronounced Gothi. Perhaps Odin as Woden, the god of the forest dwelling Goths, is Woden the Wood Lord or Wolden or Wooden (Uailaman) and the Goths themselves were, like the Danaan, a tribe of Priest Kings. Where Godthi and Goth means ’men of the god’ or priests, so does Fir Bolg or Bog, and so again we have a clear etymological link between the druids and the sacred priests of Odin.
It is feasible that from Denmark settlers moved south, taking the Valkyries; (known in Ireland and Scotland as the Swan Maidens) and the Ravens of Odin with them. Odin, who has at least 30 other names, was originally a Priest King, named Waeldeg or Waldeg (Wald = Forest) who married the daughter of the Dalriadan king of Ireland, Cormac Mac Art. We are instantly reminded of Robin Artisson.
In ancient Irish ’Art’ meant stone which could refer to a mason (cf Hiram Habiff and the Solomonic link) or to the Grail as the "Stone" that fell to Earth, the Lia Fail, the jewel from Satan’s Crown; the Lapsit Exillis, the Cubic Stone of the Holy Vampire Grail. It might also refer to Cobalt.
Odin was Lord of the Wild Hunt in which he was accompanied by his coven, the twelve Valkyrie. in Celtic Britain the Wild Hunt part of the mythology of Windsor Geat Park, was led by Herne and his pack of red-eared white (albe or fairy) hounds. In Anderson’s Genealogy there is a table of the kings of the Herulii. It is thought that this tribe of priests-magi were descended from the Danish Gothi of Odin and formed the link between the Goths and the Scandinavian Dan tribe. Herulii is composed, it would seem, of two words, Her and Ulii.
Whilst Her is obviously Herr, meaning Lord, Ulii is reminiscent of Ualla and Walloon, which is the name of the Frisian people who occupy the region originally inhabited by the Herulii and the Chattoi (forest Panther) tribes. It appears then that the Herulii - as Her-Ulii, the sacred priests-magi, (the druidhes, the ’Men of the Trees’, were also called magi) are the Lords of the Forest and relate directly to the Caledonian Picts, who were the Calle Daouine, the People of the Forest.
So it would appear that the Goths could be of Danaan descent via the Danes and the Herulii, giving a link between Odin and Balor/Herne/Merlin, meaning that the Gothi and the druids are indeed cast from the same mould if the Goths were the Godthi, sacred priest-kings of the Scythian Dragon, it would explain why the Merovingians formed alliances with Gothic princesses.
The Goths inhabited the vast, mysterious forests of central Europe where the tops of oak trees of some thirty feet in diameter, formed a canopy of up to one hundred and fifty feet in height, giving the impression, mimicked in Gothic architecture, that the observer was in the midst of a vast natural cathedral or many pillared hall. Forests like this once spanned the length and breadth of the continent and its islands, including Ireland, Wales, Scotland and England.
It would he easy then to imagine that the Scythian tribes, though dispersed by various migrations into different regions in the north, would develop along similar cultural and spiritual lines that continued to Mica, the corporate and emphasize the environmental conditions of the regions they chose to occupy, namely their natural and historical habitat, The Great Forests and the Ancient Greenwoods.
In Forests Dark and Deep
In the German Rhineland Wotan reigned as chief of the gods and Lord of the Wild Hunt, the Ring myth was prominent and the Swan Knights and Maidens were an intrinsic part of Gothic and Teutonic folklore. Wotan or Odin held court with his twelve Valkyries, making a Coven of thirteen priests of the old religion; and the Rhinemaidens and the Nixes, like the Melusines and the Morganas, abided as the guardians of fairy fountains and forest rivers, brooks and meres. By understanding that these myths emerge from a common genetic and cultural source, which is manifest in these islands as well as on the mainland, we can greatly expand on our own appreciation of the finer details of the Dragon Tradition and the Fairy History in Britain.
In assessing numerous Irish, Welsh and Scottish legendary figures and events; and comparing them with those on the continent, our aesthetic appreciation of the richness of our own fairy culture is deepened in hue and in the clarity of its outlines.
In the depths of forest fastnesses, Odin the Ring Lord and the twelve Valkyies reflected the myths of Robin Goodfellow and his twelve witches. Odin’s or Wotan’s hall of heroes in that deep dark forest mimicks the refuge of Robin and his valiant outlaws with their own Val-Halla or Wal-Halla, their own Hall of Trees, set deep in the heart of the Greenwood of Merrie England.
In a 12th century manuscript Odin is described as a trinity. Despite the possible christian influence upon the writer, the god actually does appear to have been a late tripartite, composite figure. More likely however is that Odin, a Prince Priest representing a bipartite deity, had his own attributes added, by chroniclers or devotees, at a later date to form a trinity.
In this sense, the actual name of the high priest incarnating the god, or manipulating the creative force, was eventually attributed to the god or force itselt, whose name was then forgotten, if it had one in the first place.
In this way, behind Odin, Wotan, Herne, Jesus, Robin and a host of other gods, there may simply be one god or force with many aspects, represented by a different named or titled priest or priestess in different regions. In all other respects, the priests were all the same kind of people performing the same ritual function, arising from the same bifurcated cultural roots.
The first two aspects of Odin the "god" were Frey, who appeared during the early hunter-gatherer period and Thor, who found popularity at a transitional period between pastoralism and agriculture, something that the Celts were accomplished at, but their overlords the Danaan king tribe, the Scythian fairies, could never master. Odin’s particular areas of influence came to include the forces of Sorcery and War, which might have reflected a move towards the Raid or Trade practices common amongst earlier Scythian and later Scandinavian peoples.
Oddly enough Odin, at one stage in his career, was also called upon as a god of mortal love, probably because of the Wild Hunt and the quasi-sexual practices within Royal Vampiric Ritual.
Though as a guardian of Portals and a psychopomp he is identified with Mercury, or Hermes in the Greek Pantheon, both of whom were messengers of the gods and, like Robin and St. Nicholas, were also the patrons of thieves.
Whilst the Nordic Taranis, Thor, is thought to compare with Zeus-Dispater or Jehovah, Frey is identified with Diana’s brother Apollo. Some confusion exists over who came first, Odin or Thor, with some commentators asserting that Thor was the son of Odin.
By studying his function and identity in other cultures, it is easy to see that Odin started out not as a god, but as a priest-prince, performing exactly the same mediatory function as any other Scythian intermediary priest from whatever branch of the greater Dragon Tuadhe.
As an aside, Tuadhe is pronounced Teetha or Tootha, meaning an Overtribe or nation. In this it is easy to see that the Dragon’s Teeth, sown by Cadinus against Jason and the Argonauts, represented Scythian warriors of the Dragon Tuadhe or nation. In the fable The teeth, a play on words, which were sown in the sand, rose up as skeletal soldiers, reminiscent of the grey blue, blood drinking ghost warriors of the Scythian north.
In the mediatory sense, Odin’s story is no different to that of Dracula or in fact Christ, who also acted as a priestly, human intercessor, only to become identified with the Cosmic force, whilst his close associate, Prince Vlad IV, also became deified in popular folklore, as the Prince of Darkness, Satan himself.
The Wild hunt appears in vampire lore and the association of the Valkyries with functions other than attending the fallen in baffle, suggests that they were not necessarily Valkyria in the limited sense, but that they also had an earlier role in the mystical rituals of the northern tribes.
The first syllable - Val, which scholars appear to associate with the Roman ’Vallar’, a wreath given to victors, may be an erroneous laicization which, if that is the case, would lead us back into the deep dark forest - as Val or Wal, in the language from which the word Valkyrie originally comes, is related not to heroism, but to Wald or Wold.
In respect to the second part of the word - Kyrie - which seems related to the word Keuz -’To Choose’, we have a number of related themes associated with the given meaning. Of some of them, ’pick’, ’select’ and particularly ’hunt’ do not seem entirely inappropriate.
The traditional task of the Valkyries apparently, was to choose selected fallen warriors from the battlefield. These they would conduct to Valhalla where these heroes and Odin would feast together, so it was later taught.
It will be remembered that an earlier manifestation of Odin was Frey and it has been suggested that Valhalla was once the Hall of Frey and his sisterbride Freja. The specially selected warriors whom the Valkyries took to Valhalla were once intended, so it is said in older traditions, to become repast for this particular Goddess, who fed on their souls. "We would be delighted to have you for dinner" might not have necessarily been an invitation to accept hospitality.
We will remember that in Celtic battles the Morrigans administered the coup de grace, they dispatched the fallen by drinking their blood and decapitating them. If we Latinize the word Valkyrie completely we obtain Val meaning victor, and Kyrie which is related to mercy and this combined forms the basis of the idea behind the coup de grace.
We may further recollect that the purpose behind this was based on the idea that the spirit of a person whose body had been thus mutilated, was bound to this plane of existence. Doubtless the Morganas gave these heads to their tribal chieftains who had also drunk blood and hunted for heads themselves, which they had then, as Tacitus attests, either nailed to the lintels and posts of their own Val Halla’s, or had kept lovingly preserved, in display chests.
By doing this they added the spirit and strength of the fallen warrior to their own both via the blood consumed on the field of conflict, and by later consuming the soul from the head. These corrupted late practices fall into the category of martial vampirism, whichever way you dress it up.
There is nothing in my mind to suggest that the Valkyries played any different a part in Nordic or Gothic lore than the Morganas did in Celtic tradition; and it seems highly likely that Valhalla was a forest Temple, though originally little different to a Scythian chieftain’s hall nevertheless.
Close to the Grecian Lamia was the figure of the dragon tailed woman Medusa, whose hair was a mass of writhing serpents. Both presaging Melusine, the serpentine Lamia gave her name to a class of female vampire in Romania whilst the Medusa’s hair was reminiscent of the wild flailing elf locks or dreadlocks of the Morganas or Morrigans which, a short way off; looked like a head of slithering snakes as, in a frenzy of lust, the Morganas or Valkyries bled the dying and took their heads to the Halls of Feasting.
Here the souls of the fallen, imprisoned in their skulls, were kept to feed the body and spirit of the early God-King Frey, whose priest was once Odin; and the Goddess Queen Freja, whose priestesses were once the Valkyries.
The activities of the Valkyries were not just restricted to the battlefield. In the Wild Hunt, accompanying Odin, they would hunt for their own kind, Elf Women to feed on, and in so doing, fed the god and goddess they incarnated. The Wild Hunt is similar to the Dyonisia of Greece and the Bacchanalia of Rome.
Thus the Val-Kyrie was a northern Bacchante, a Forest Hunter, and Odin was the Bacchus or Dionysus, the Forest Lord of the North. This practice however, wouldn’t necessarily be murderous, but would have comprised the corpus of the tradition of Royal Vampirism, which formed the basis of later witch tradition in the noble covens of Britain, where Herne and Robin conducted the Wild Hunt themselves with the witches, with joyous hearts and mirthful songs.
At this kind of Sabbat, records of which exist from 17th century Scottish accounts, the Noble Witches fed their Lord on their own blood and it must be suspected that this ritual is a leftover from a time when both the Valkyries and the Morganas fulfilled the same function, by filling themselves with blood.
After the Wild Hunt or the battle perhaps they took it back with them so to speak, where its spirit and vitality was let from their own veins to feed the Odin, the god-king in Valhalla, the Temple of the Greenwood and the Forest Groves.
Odin was later known as the ’Sky Father’ and is reminiscent of Anu whilst Thor identifies with Enlil; and Frey shuts similarities with Enki. Here we have a late arid perhaps confused dualistic triad which, comprising of two figures and a mediator, compares with the original pattern that first set the trend for the whole Dragon Tradition. By looking at the various triads through history, it is possible to construct an apostolic succession of mythic gods-incarnate (High Priest-Kings) with a close descent
Dualism and Christianity
The various triads related to Monarchic Dualism include:
Odin Merlin Oberon Herne
A A A A
Frey Thor Arthur Lancelot Robin Little John Robin Tuck
Arawn Kether Brahma Jehovah
A A A A
Pwyll Hafdan Chokmah Binah Vishnu Shiva Christ Satan
Ra Isaac Joseph Aubrey
A A A A
Osiris Set Jacob Esau Jesus James Robert John
Lucifer Anu Zirvan Chronos
A A A A
Jesus Jehovah Enlil Enki Ormiad Ahriman Prometheus Zeus
The Figures:
- Anu, Kether, Brahma = Mediation, Balance
- Zirvan, Chronos, Lucifer, Odin, Merlin, Oberon, Herne, Arawn, Jehovah, Ra, Isaac, Joseph, Aubrey = Space-time, Potential
- Enki, Ormuzd, Prometheus, Jesus, Frey, Arthur, Robin, Pwyll, Chokmah, Vishnu, Christ, Osiris, Esau, Jesus, Robert = Light, Kinesis, Expansion, Expression, Fire, Heat, Yes
- Enlil, Ahriman, Zeus, Jehovah, Thor, Lancelot, Little John, Tuck, Hafdan, Binah, Shiva, Satan, Set, Jacob, James, John = Dark, Stasis, Contraction, Definition, Ice, Cold, No.
In the objective observation of these Processes of expansion and contraction we see movement and define this as Space-Time, a phenomena which arises from the dynamic interplay of forces, but also provides the setting or potential for their relationship to each other. In the mediatory sense both forces emanate from the one potential or balancing force, whilst the extent of the activity of either force is determined by the mass or extent of the potential itself
Ultimately the forces are impersonal and are beyond moral hypothesis. This being the case, in order to make them understandable and accessible, numerous esoteric philosophical expressions have been publicized in exoteric forms that were intended to enable people to get to grips with a few of the profound ideas being expressed.
Invariably the people, over the course of history, have responded by turning these ideas into "gods" and, instead of trying to understand them, they have anthropomorphized them and elected priests, whom they also later deified, to assist in their worship. Buddhism is an ideal example of this process. The Buddha Siddinarta, a royal brahmin, stated emphatically that there were no gods, only forces; so people turned Buddha into a god and worshipped him instead.
In the case of dualism, and in this last example, that of Catholic Christianity, the people have relatively recently decided, aided and abetted by unscrupulous christian priests, that the two opposing forces of Light and Dark must be either good or evil, because humans are, or so they would like us to think. Having had the forces anthropomorphized, it seems inconceivable that they could exist without some moral imperative and hence some kind of motive or raison d’etre.
The moral quality of either force seems governed by the consensus of religiously guided popular preference reinforced by propaganda. Likewise the expansion potential of either force in christianity is governed, not by natural law, but by the projected mass personal ambition or desire of the body of believers, that being for ease and security always. Which isn’t how the universe works, so the priests have modified people’s expectations by turning the forces of darkness into the arch enemies of the forces of light, meaning that people can’t always expect to be sat on the gravy train, because nasty old Satan, the enemy of all that is Good and Godly, is forever trying to upset the boat.
However, the priests have assured the righteously expectant that the God of Light, Jehovah, is ultimately all powerful and will defeat evil in the end. In which case, if this were true and there were such things as good and evil as morally motivated forces, as soon as the force of containment and definition, the dark force of so called evil - the big nasty NO - is finally vanquished by the Great and Good God of Light - the impetuous rampant YES - then the entire universe as we know it would expand and express itself without limit and without definition. Indeed if "God" were more powerful than "Satan" this would happen anyway and we would simply vanish in a puff of indefinability.
From the point of view of a religion based on motivation, in this case Fear, there is no point in saying that the forces are balanced, because balance implies that there is ideologically nothing to fight for.
If both forces define parameters and are in balance, then both are essential to the maintenance of life, and if this is the case, then neither can be sinful, and without sin, you don’t have a hook into the people or a big stick to beat them with.
The essential elements in the success of late christianity, as a way for a lazy minority to take control of a majority and their material resources with the least amount of effort, are fear and confusion. In a sense the way was already paved for ecclesiastical exploitation because sadly the majority of people are also either inherently lazy themselves or neurochemically inept and won’t or can’t think for themselves.
This generally being the case, and if it weren’t there wouldn’t be any politicians, understandably most folk just want to get on with their immediate lives and attend to the upkeep of their comfort zones, then the most they expect from religion, if anything, is to be assured that things can’t or won’t get any worse.
They welcome leaders, religious or otherwise, as a way of fobbing off the decision making process onto someone else. Arising from their ranks in about 300 AD there emerged in response, an equally inept and slothful group of freeloaders who saw an opportunity to get as much out of life as they could, for the least amount of personal effort, by virtue of the inbuilt incapacity or lethargy endemic within the population as a whole.
Because they were secure in the knowledge that the majority of people weren’t interested enough to figure out that they, the self appointed divines, were pulling a fast one, these early christian priests modified the philosophy of dualism to make it imbalanced and introduced the Gentile population to the concept of Mortal Sin, the Prince of Ultimate Evil and the surety of eternal suffering and damnation.
It is quite possible that many of them actually came to believe this themselves. This created a gap in the market, a gap characterized by new fears which, surprisingly enough, the parvenu priesthood of the nascent, exoteric form of the christian faith had the power to assuage, at a price.
This example of exoteric dualism with conscious, motivated forces, in the form of gods as anthropomorphizations of universal principles, owes its emergence to the same inherent laziness, indifference or incapacity of mind which is responsible for the decline of factual ancient history into the realm of myth.
Writing in 300 BC Euhermerus pointed out that the ancient gods and goddesses were originally great men and women of renown who had undergone the process of deification, which is shorthand for the process whereby a people forget the original plot and the finer detail of the stories from their past. This process, in which whole chunks of heritage are disregarded for one reason or another and have to be best- guessed by later generations, is called myth-making.
The ancient gods and goddesses were flesh and blood beings and the word ’god’ had altogether different connotations than the one it has now. In those ancient times the ’gods’, essentially the priest-kings and priestess-queens of the people, were responsible for a variety of functions, not less that of being the shepherds and teachers of their client tribes. In this capacity the ’gods’ performed plays or rituals in which they were expected to be the incarnate representatives of the forces they depicted in the rites they enacted for the edification or blessing of the people.
In the passage of time and in the absence of that standard of oral teaching that ensured that right up to the last millennium the Druids still didn’t worship "Gods", many other races came to believe that the priest-kings and priestess queens who incarnated the universal forces were in fact those forces themselves.
The net result of this process of forgetfulness being that the impersonal forces of the Cosmos and the elemental animistic, pantheistic forces of client tribes, took on the everyday characteristics of the priest-kings and priestess-queens.
They in turn became deified and secondarily associated with lower, animistic elementals because they had become identified with the forces they represented in a ritual context. This would have tended to occur amongst the laity particularly where these forces or elementals were being perceived in relation to the priesthood, as a result of the use of physiological, hallucinogenic drugs during ceremonies, for example.
Where the ancient, gnostic, Hermetic philosophy of dualism is concerned, this has generally become identified with the slightly later Cult of the Twin, precisely because of this mythic process. Whilst the fairy kings and queens have become associated with the dryads, sylphs and undines commonly associated with drug induced states and vice versa.
The primal dual forces of increase and decrease became confused with two ancient brothers, Enki and Enlil. One was a genial and amicable fellow who favored man, whilst the other detested human beings altogether. Both were God-Kings of the sort hereto described.
The friendly, helpful one - Enki, by a process of human projection, became associated with the force of increase and "Good" as one would expect given human nature, whilst the other Enlil, became hated and feared, ultimately to be likened to the force of decrease and "Evil". whilst the family and descendants of the two brothers remained aware of the fact that these two boys were not Cosmic Forces in themselves, other tribes and their descendants, on the other hand, developed, continued with and embellished upon the anthropomorphization.
These two brothers had a domestic squabble one day and as a consequence of this, several thousand years later, the Cosmos is described as being divided into two conflicting sections, one "Good" and one "Evil", according to ones tastes and expectations. Early on the two brothers had attracted two factions, each one demonizing the other.
The stronger, or it might be said the more fearful faction won the day and the so-called "Evil" brother, by this time a Cosmic Force, had been cast in the role of the God of Light, whilst the other, originally the nice helpful one, became in the minds of millions, the epitome of moral destitution and desolation.
- The faction that thought Enki was a decent fellow were known as gnostics and some of them believed he was a transcendent God.
- The factions that called Enki Satan and cast his misanthropic brother in the role of the transcendent God Jehovah, the God of Light were known as Jews and Catholics.
- The faction that knew Enki was a granddad of theirs and not a God were called Druids and Witches,
- The faction that knew that Enki’s grandson Jesus was a granddad of theirs and wasn’t a god either, were called Celtic Christians, Cathars, Albigensians and Witches.
The only people who seemed particularly bothered by this were the Jews and later the orthodox christians, with their deliberately imbalanced interpretation of early christian doctrine. By a twist of fate the doctrinal perversion gained imperial sanction, for political expediency as much as anything else, and its somewhat pedestrian, grossly manipulative and opportunistic view of life became widely adopted, aided greatly by fire, the sword, threats of torture; and torture and death itself
Railing against such a view were the Manicheans, the Arians, the Nestorians and numerous other pre-Nicacan christians for whom Jesus, like Enki, with whom they identified Jesus, was not a god and nor was he the son of God. In the fullness of time however this inconvenient opposition was dealt with in the manner to which we have become accustomed, where the Catholics are concerned.
As a result the legacy of their religious ambition has left us with a lopsided form of monarchic dualism where Jehovah is God, Jesus is the Light and the reversed Satan or Enki, rather than being the essential facility of restraint, is instead the quintessential manifestation of absolute evil.
In christianity there can be no reconciliation and no compromise. The cult of Joy from Death has become the cult of the Fear of Death; and Satan, the weaker enemy of all that is "Good" will finally be crushed and obliterated at the end of time. The earlier forms of dualism, some represented in the other foregoing examples, even though sometimes they might have confused the issue and gone in for a bit of deification, generally understood Cosmic reciprocity and unity. For them each aspect of the Cosmos was related and reconciled with the other, forming an eternal and infinite whole.
Christianity however, stands alone in demanding that mankind believe in two unequal, bitter enemies who are not part of each other and do not work together or compliment each other. Supposedly therefore, as "God" is separate from his creation, so also is he separate from the Dark Side for whose creation, by their christian logic, being the superior being, he is ultimately responsible nevertheless.
Not only is such an attitude cowardly and irresponsible, for God’s minions deflect any blame for "evil" from their Master to another unattached, intentionally wicked entity and to those people who are weak enough to succumb to its temptations, but furthermore this attitude creates a religious mentality that is riddled with fear, bitterness and multiplicity. The truly sinister aspect of this whole situation however, is that the irresponsible and cowardly, divisive and paranoid, self-hating spirit of corruption which rests at the heart of christianity, does so with the express intention of its hierarchy, who are further committed to ensure that it remain there permanently. Without it, people cannot be controlled and without social control, the Catholic priesthood loses its free ride on the gravy train.
In Mithras we have an example of symbolic conflict in dualism which intends that in the destruction of one principle by another, the two may be united and together transcend. The same dynamic is found in the story of Morgan Ia Fey and Holger Dansk and the whole point about dualism on the personal level is not one of exacerbating strife or perpetuating violence, as it is in post-Nicaean christianity, but of healing it and going beyond the very elements of human perception that cause it in the first place.
In this respect the dualism of the Draconian Fairy culture and all its collateral branches demonstrates a far earlier origin than that of modern imbalanced, post imperial christian dualism. In tracing a line of blood descent for the Fairy Race, we also trace a line of apostolic succession for its original Magean, dualist prince-priesthood, a line with many collateral family branches.
The following is partly a collection of etymologies based on the themes that suggest themselves in association to ritual identities.
These two names are the same, one being a reduction of the other. The name Morgan is said to mean ’sea bright’ in Welsh, but The Morrigan or Morgana is Irish Scots. Accepting this, the following origin for the names are offered.
1) Morrigan. Breaking down into three syllables Mor - Rig - An
a) Mor. This word in Gaelic means - Mountain, Hill, Rath, Barrow, Creachaire, High.
b) Rig. This only translates to Righ meaning Royal or King or Queen.
c) An: As in Anu. However as Gan or gang; we have ’going’.
Consequently we have Morrigan as:
Mori a ’Fate’ or fairy and High Queen of Anu, or Queen of the High Way, as in Queen of Heaven or the Sky, or even, if a latinisation of Mor has appeared as Mori meaning death, Queen of Death’s way, meaning perhaps Queen of the Otherworid.
When reduced to Morgana we have Mor-Rig-Anu, High Queen of Anu. With both spellings, either way we have a High Queen of the Dragon. Whereas with the Welsh Morgan we might have Morgana as the Sea Dragoness.
Finally, though the construction would comprise of two linguistic roots, the Welsh and the Scotic, we could have the Welsh Mor as Bright or Shining or Sun, and Gan as Gang meaning To Go, Path, Way. This would give the epithet "The Shining Path", the road to Elphame, as in "Morgana is the path to Elphame" or as in "The Fairy Way, Route or Path".
In whatever sense, they all combine, because the Shining Path is the Sun-dappled bow wave of the Swan Barque, sailing across the Mere to Avalon at sunset, carrying Morgana the Dragon Queen of the Waters. Hence Morgana as Sea-Bright.
Concerning the Boggart
C. S. Lewis called dwarves ’The sons of Stone’ whilst in Scandinavia these were the Trolls. Boggart may have had two spellings. The first and perhaps the older of the two was Boggard or Bog Ard, meaning the High God, who was the Dagdha. As the god-king of the Danaan, the Dagdha would have been the royal arch-druid of the Tuadhe or nation. With regard to the other spelling, a reduction into two parts gives Bogg and Art.
The first means God and the second means Stone and hence Godstone or God’s Stone. In ’Phallic Worship’ by George Riley-Scott, one particular standing stone in Israel, said to he the God Stone and thought of as the habitation of the God was named Beth-El or the Bethel Stone, which is a Boggart. Alternatively the Boggart could mean God of the Stone, which easily renders itself as the God-King of the Lia Fail or the Cubic Stone, the Grail. Boggart as the God’s Stone would be the Lia Fail.
As the Stone that fell to Earth, the jewel in Lucifer’s Crown and so forth, the trail leads back to Robin Artisson. In which case, the anointed stone of the Beth-El and the Lia Fail, the cubic stone, would be female and not male. The female in question would be related to Astaroth, the forerunner of Sophia, wisdom or the holy spirit, to which the anointing oil of the Hebrews relates as the dew of the cup or rosicrucis. Astaroth is Ishtar, who was a draconian relation of Lilith the dragon queen, the ancestral grandmother of the Tuadha de Danaan.
A few Victorian amateur anthropologists, wishing to bring a breath of fresh air into the stufly drawing rooms of the middle classes, made much of the fertility rituals and beliefs of ancient and primitive peoples. Given the social climate of the time, this intention was thoroughly laudable but, in their haste to attribute Venal meanings to transcendent rituals and artifacts, they seem to have set in motion a movement devoted to missing the point.
One can imagine the relish with which some must have anticipated the opportunity afforded them. Here it seemed, was a license to shock without let or hindrance, presenting itself under the guise of valuable scientific research. This notwithstanding and despite the entertainment value, it must be said that any attempt to confront Victorian sensibilities proved in itself to have been rather pointless.
In many instances the work was either edited or suppressed by a society that was the most hypocritical and morally corrupt but nevertheless, behind closed doors, also the most lascivious and sexually inventive in western history.
The work of these pioneers was ground breaking and in particular we remember Sir Richard Burton with respect but even so, the foundations they laid, seem to have been built upon later by others whose only thrust appears to have been in proving that everything they discovered that might be labeled primitive, was in consequence automatically associated with fertility.
Such a mentality was both an insult to simpler or earlier cultures and a serious hindrance to their understanding, because it came to be thought that, if one early culture was based on fertility worship at a certain period in history, then it followed that all cultures of that time were based on fertility worship.
This approach didn’t take into consideration the differences in outlook or perception that existed between castes living side by side and nor did it appreciate that environment and resources change from region to region which, as such, has significant ramifications on the social and spiritual development of a people.
Basically the thinking was, in blunt terms, that an early or primitive society must inevitably be, in comparison to the christian, industrial culture of the historian, the missionary or the anthropologist; thick, brutish and uneducated. So it was thought that the primitive wouldn’t have understood the process of conception or birth and would therefore have worshipped it as a magical act at every given opportunity, basing their entire spiritual belief system on fertility alone.
That kind of attitude was patronizing, imperialist, arrogant and ignorant, born of the worst convictions of a society which itself had been and still is brutalized by its merchant classes and the greed of their ill-educated divines.
Anthropology in general, if one could call it that, arose as a discipline at a time when the christian west was conquering the rest of the known world. No widespread or intrinsic desire to understand the culture or history of other races existed at that time because the prime motive in any study was to prove white christian superiority, prior to or during invasion, colonization, conversion and exploitation. This meant that indigenous peoples were portrayed as ignorant, sex mad, cannibalistic savages, having ancestors who were also ignorant, sex mad, cannibalistic savages.
In the late twentieth century however, a swing towards a more liberal attitude has meant that societies are now being studied in greater depth and on their own terms. Nevertheless, to date, the hangover from our Victorian past means that some scholars still haven’t quite got the picture and, when confronted with an artifact or with evidence of ritual that appears to have a seemingly sexual context, they will often automatically label it accordingly and stick it in the pigeon hole marked "primitive fertility worship".
A case in point is the Beth-El stone which derives from a period in Hebraic antiquity when the Jews were polytheistic and worshipped the goddess. From a patriarchal christian viewpoint, one that had swallowed the later Jewish concept of the one male god, the Beth-El Stone was thought to be, as previously mentioned, a phallic emblem associated with an early manifestation of Jehovah as Behemoth.
One scholar relating the Beth-El to Jehovah, further associated the two with a scripture which said "His rocks shall crash together", which the academic said meant that God’s Behemothic testicles banged together during the penetration and withdrawal of the Beth-El phallus which accompanied God’s numerous sex acts.
As Jehovah, via Zeus, became the northern Thor, one must assume that thunder storms, euphemistically said to be the god banging away with his hammer, are in fact the result of his enthusiastic wedding tackle ricocheting against itself.
Whilst I am prepared to accept that this was a typical Jewish joke, and part of a colorful and imaginative folk culture of the time, I am hard pressed to accept it as part of the venal doctrine of a society, which manifested itself during a phase of fertility worship.
People haven’t changed a great deal in thousands of years and humorous euphemisms were as much a part of everyday life then as they are now. The biggest laugh of all is at our expense if we take these jokes seriously and are then prepared to waste years of our lives on our research, and whole rain forests of paper, in compiling so-called scholarly theses which soberly explain the finer points of a doctrine that probably started life as a humorous quip in a Jewish pub and was thought funny enough to put down on clay, stone or papyrus.
On its own the Beth-El, as an anointed stone, is reminiscent of all the black monoliths that appeared in mediaeval literature and art as stones that were, of themselves, anointed or sometimes baptized, including the 15th century picture "The heart’s search for Love".
There is no reason why any of them couldn’t be a Boga Art, the Goddess’ Stone and that their genital context thereto, like that of the Sheelagh Na Gig, has nothing to do with sexual reproduction per se. Indeed, being part of European Grail Lore which has part of its history emerged in the Hebrew culture, and further being associated with the Grail itself which is female and Tantric, the black stones probably have a component of their iconography which is, in itself a symbolic descendant of the Beth-El.
This would then mean that rightly it had absolutely nothing to do with willies or their progenitive functions, or indeed the reproductive functions of the female sex organs.
Both of these have been the subject of common knowledge amongst mankind for thousands of years, making it highly unlikely that every sexual symbol ever produced by so-called primitive or ignorant savages was solely manufactured for the fertility-cult market. With this and the foregoing in mind it is worth mentioning the ancient Hindu symbols of the Yoni or Vulva and the Lingam or Penis, as another example of simplistic over categorization.
Originally the Lingam was not the phallus. The word Lingam relates to Lingua or speech and hence the tongue and this means that the Tantric element of Hinduism and Buddhism relates primarily to the Beth-El and the Grail, and not to sex. When the Yoni was entered by the Lingam, this was an act of transcendence, not of copulation; and the union intended was with the gods who resided in, or who could be joined with by imbibing, the blood of the womb.
It is entirely possible that Beth-El was once Beth-Elohim, meaning House of the Gods, rather than just the House of God. The House of the Gods, the place one would find the Gods as a human being, and thus by implication attain transcendence, would be the womb. One would find the Gods by drinking from the Grail; the Womb.
"He who drinks in one draught will see God and the Magdalene".
The Gods abided in the blood of the Sacred Womb, which is what the Beth-El would signify, along with all the later cubic stones. With Beth Elohim we have Beth Lehem or Bethlehem, the Rath of the Womb of the Great Mother, which accords with Beth Seathan, a Rath or Tel which was a Repha’im temple of Nergal, the god of the Otherworld, built by the Scythians in Jordan.
The Otherworld is the House of the Gods and hence the Beth-El or Beth Lehem. If Jesus was born in a Beth Lehem, then he was born symbolically in the Otherworld and emerged from the womb of the Rath as a god-king.
The story of his being born in a stable which was a cave, has a great deal to do with this symbolism, as caves and Raths were places of the dead and, like the Sidhe Mounds of Eire, they were doorways to Elphame or the Other or Underworld and here we have a link with Epona, Rhiannon and Slepnir, and with Robin as an equine deity and thus a Priest King.
Being born in a Beth-El, Jesus - the Christsonday god of the witches - was Janus or Little John, the psychopomp, portal guardian and pontiff or bridge to the Otherworld. His priest kingship has much that is owed to this Scythian, Dragon symbolism. Here there is also a Mithraic link with the rite of the cave of the wolf (Jesus ben Panther, Son of the Eastern Werewolf) and a link with Apollo or the Sol Invicta.
Jesus would have been a son of the Beth-El, a Son of the Stone. According to Olga Friedenbourg the Russian writer, these links with the solar Mithras or Mazda, and hence Samael and the biblical Satan are confirmed in his choice of an Ass upon which to ride into Jerusalem. The Ass is the Egyptian Set who became Set-Typhon, or Sataniel-Lucifer the Enlightened and Enlightening One, identifying Jesus as the Buddha Siddharta of the Levant - A Boggart or Fairy.
Takla Makan
With regard to the Mummies of the Takla Makan, although the shamanka’s headdress was shown to be the conical hat of the witches, the headgear of the Tocharians in general was the conical hat with the rounded end which, when bent forward, becomes the Phrygian Cap.
This cap is also shown in relation to the Scythians, on a bas relief stone carving of them presenting gifts to the Persian emperor. The Tocharians have been in Takia Makan since 1200 BC and academics believe they came from the Steppes of Greater Scythia, forming part of an easterly and westerly migration of the Scythian Peoples.
This is the movement of the Danaan Nation at that period, part of which ended up in Ireland and eventually Scotland where they became the Picts. It is even more feasible to suggest therefore that Tocharian ’A’ script is closely related to Pictish and hence Fairy. It is now thought that the Scythians of Takla Makan came from Thrace. This would mean that they had much in common with the Scythian Fir Bolg.
It also means, if this is the case, that both languages are indeed Arshi Kantu, Arya-Sidhe Canto, or Aryan Sidhean Chant, and are the magical-religious singing languages both of the Buddhist priests and shamanic priestesses of the Tocharians, and of the Pictish and Irish Druids.
A cursory look at the written script reveals close similarities between written Tocharian and carved Pictish. It is now thought that the Tocharians were semi-nomadic, mounted bowmen who operated the same raid or trade policy as their pictish cousins in northern Europe.
Living on the edges of Takia Makan they occupied the mountains and the rich upland pastures to the north of the desert region. In this they are identical to the Scythian Bands so often confuse with the Celts in Britain and Eke. They are also probably the ancestral cousins of the tattooed Scythian Chieftain found buried in perma frost a few miles north in lower Siberia.
Additional Fairy Lore
Though a similar reference can be found in Yeat’s ’Celtic twilight’ I found this reference in an old Irish Fairytale called the ’Potato Supper’. "Some folk say that the Little People, the Fairies, were once angels that were cast out of Heaven for their sins". In the same work there is also a reference to the shining path to Elphame.
In a small children’s book by Robin May called ’Hallowe’en’ there are two references of particular interest. The first states that it was once believed that however unlucky the fairies could be in human affairs, it was even more disastrous if the land lost its fairies altogether.
I feel sure that this is a folk memory which harks back to the time when the fertility of the land relied upon the presence of the Fairy Queen or King, whose contact with the wisdom of the otherworld and its Sovereignty meant that her or his management of the land, and her or his guidance of the people in its proper husbanding, was essential for the survival of the nation, despite the occasional costs which, in any event, have been largely exaggerated and added to later stories of predation under adverse circumstances.
The Apple Trees of Avalon
The second reference reiterates previous notes, from another angle on the Apple symbolism. May states that Apples were once thought to be a link between men and the gods. What this obviously means is that they facilitated a link between the two, which means that the apples had some psychotropic effect, which naturally they don’t, if they’re ordinary apples.
In Cornwall Hallowe’en or Sanihain is called Allan Day and the apples involved in the holiday ritual there are called Allan Apples. To eat them brings good luck apparently, which is a watered down version of the idea that when one ate an Allan Apple, one would see the gods. Allan is an abbreviated form of Avallon and so the lucky apples, the ones that forge the ethereal link and facilitate transcendence, are the Apples of Avalon.
Avalon, the Isle of Apples is the Isle of the Swan Maidens, the priestesses who, like Lilith, are the Apple Trees themselves, whose endocrinal fruit brings wisdom and vision. The foregoing reinforces the assertion that druidism is Tantric as well as dualistic and that druids were men "Of the (Apple) Tree".
Zen and the Wild Hunt
Several games which are associated with both Hallowe’en and apples are particularly interesting. They have ancient roots in ceremonial druidic and witch pageants which had a teaching role to play within the Samhain festivals.
The first, Apple Ducking, where one attempts to catch apples, floating on water, with ones teeth, links two fairy symbols, the apple of Avalon and the Mere or lake in which the fairy isle is situated.
The apples bobbing in the water represent Avalon itself. To gain wisdom from the fruit of Avalon, one must first be immersed in the water and thereby enter Elphame, in order to win the coveted prize.
The second game involved eating an apple whilst balancing, legs astride, on a seesaw, in the middle of which, between ones legs, there was placed a lighted candle. The trick was to make both ends of the seesaw balance at the same height from the ground. The meaning of this is discovered firstly in the pentagram of the Goat of Mendes where the candle, stuck between its horns represents illumination from the womb of the goddess.
Secondly, this illuminating wisdom, facilitated by the reinforcing symbol of the participant eating the apple and thus obtaining the enlightening fluids of the womb, sustains balance within the individual, represented by the balance of the seesaw. In perfect balance, positive and negative forces cancel each other out and produce an equilibrium, which is both everything, and nothing, stillness, the Nix or Zero. The seesaw, like the Zero, is another principal symbol in Zen Buddhism. Enlightenment exists in balance and the candle at the pivotal point also suggests this teaching.
The third game involves taking an Allan Apple to bed on the night of Hallowe’en. One places it under one’s pillow in order to dream of an event or of some knowledge one wishes to be appraised of.
The apple is a symbol of the otherworld and the act of taking it to bed and placing it under the pillow is a substitute for the ancient practice of sleeping in the tomb chamber or later, of sleeping in a graveyard overnight, in order to obtain knowledge from the ancestors.
Mirrorworld
It is interesting to note the amount of lovers games are attached to Sainhain, a time when all hell was supposed to break loose. Previously I said that Odin was often called on out of context as a god of love. It appears that the Starfire hypothesis is correct because two Hallowe’en divinatory games in particular relate the symbols of transcendent wisdom to the cause of love.
In the first game, which is played at night by either sex, the performer eats an apple and brushes his or her hair whilst looking in a mirror. The image which, it is said, appears in the glass, is supposed to be that of one’s future lover or spouse.
Firstly the apple represents fairy wisdom obtained by eating the fruit of the glands. Secondly mirrors, like Meres or Lakes are doorways to Elphame, the land which is the reversed, mirror image of this world. Thirdly the comb or brush is a symbol of the mermaid and royalty.
The code translates as an invocation. By brushing the hair one mimics, and thereby invokes within ones self, the godform of the mermaid or merman, the fairy inhabitant of the mirror world of the sacred lake within which lies the Isle of Avalon, the otherworld.
This corrupted act identifies one with the Dragon Blood. The act of eating an apple shows the ritual intention, being that one desires to know, by looking into the otherworld behind the mirror, who it is who will either eats of one’s fruit, or give of their fruit in a Starfire ritual, not of mortal love, but of transcendent hierogamy.
The person one sees in the mirror is the person with whom one will be united in the Love that is Death Alternatively the ritual can serve as a spell to draw that person near, by sending a message through the mirror and through the subtle energy of the matrix underlying all form, which is Elphame. By invoking the person in the mirror, one implies that the person desired will not be human, that would be no good, but of Fairy or Dragon Blood themselves.
The act here, of staring into the mirror, is a method whereby the conscious mind can be persuaded to concentrate whilst the subconscious mind projects the image of the prospective alchemical lover into the glass.
As such it mixes sympathetic magic, which is basic Hermetics, with scrying. Pools of ink, Black Mirrors, the still surface of lakes or ponds have all been used for this type of scrying, which is in itself a form of hypnosis intended to bypass the conscious mind. This indicates that the doorway to the otherworld is in fact the subconscious mind itself, and plenty of archaic symbolism speaks to that effect, including the tenets of dualism on the personal or microcosmic level.
In previous notes I have covered the symbolism of the Hazel nut in some depth. In relation to Hallowe’en, a game exists wherein an individual, wishing to know whether they will unite with another successfully or not, throws two hazelnuts into the hearth. if they burn to ashes, the marriage or affair will be thought of as doomed to die. No esoteric overtones need apply here.
The symbol of the hazel nut comes from the tale of the ’Well of Nechtan’ and the salmon of knowledge and the symbol itself is corrupted. Perhaps some sympathetic magical component survives but it serves nothing to belabor the point.
It is interesting to note however that another fruit, associated with the rosicrucis and the act of Starfire has been linked to mortal love, further confirming that originally in the hierogamical act, there was parasexual physical contact an act ’of love’, as an intrinsic part of the alchemical process, of which this game is but a dim folk memory.
Although these games were once an intrinsic Part of Hallowe’en, especially in the last century, they started out as druidical and witchcraft practices. Consequently in their purer, older form, they are part of fairy tradition as magical rituals conducted by The fairies themselves long ago.
Traditionally, Hallowe’en is the time when, it is said, the gates of hell or the otherworld are thrown open and the fairies, witches and ghosts walk the earth creating mayhem. However, this tale arose because Hallowe’en was the beginning of the lean time of winter and to the Fairies, whose ancient Scythian ancestors were traditionally used to raiding, it was the time to stock up for the cold months ahead.
This is the basis for the identification of Samhain as Mischief Night, which has been carried forward to the present day by both the Guisers and the Trick or Treaters who, in their respective times have dressed up as demons, witches and sprites to knock on people’s doors and demand food or gifts.
The Fairy would have taken this night as one of the last shopping opportunities before the snows set in, and would have created havoc by raiding the surrounding countryside for food and goods.
This then was the time of the Wild Hunt for consumer durables and comestibles, as well as elf women, whose serum levels at that dark time of year, would have been naturally high.
It will be remembered that from The Dark Ages onwards, much of their lands had been cleared and therefore, they were a dwindling, persecuted and beleaguered people who were hard pushed to support themselves on less and less resources.
It is no wonder then that stories have come down to us today of the times when the very demons of hell would visit torment on a terrified mankind. It seems a just, inevitable and unavoidable retribution for man’s treachery and betrayal of an ancient, beautiful and mystical people without whom, man has lost his wisdom and his sense of balance, and has raped the Earth to his own doom.
These two names are the same, one being a reduction of the other. The name Morgan is said to mean ’sea bright’ in Welsh, but The Morrigan or Morgana is Irish Scots. Accepting this, the following origin for the names are offered.
1) Morrigan. Breaking down into three syllables Mor - Rig - An
a) Mor. This word in Gaelic means - Mountain, Hill, Rath, Barrow, Creachaire, High.
b) Rig. This only translates to Righ meaning Royal or King or Queen.
c) An: As in Anu. However as Gan or gang; we have ’going’.
Consequently we have Morrigan as:
Mori a ’Fate’ or fairy and High Queen of Anu, or Queen of the High Way, as in Queen of Heaven or the Sky, or even, if a latinisation of Mor has appeared as Mori meaning death, Queen of Death’s way, meaning perhaps Queen of the Otherworid.
When reduced to Morgana we have Mor-Rig-Anu, High Queen of Anu. With both spellings, either way we have a High Queen of the Dragon. Whereas with the Welsh Morgan we might have Morgana as the Sea Dragoness.
Finally, though the construction would comprise of two linguistic roots, the Welsh and the Scotic, we could have the Welsh Mor as Bright or Shining or Sun, and Gan as Gang meaning To Go, Path, Way. This would give the epithet "The Shining Path", the road to Elphame, as in "Morgana is the path to Elphame" or as in "The Fairy Way, Route or Path".
In whatever sense, they all combine, because the Shining Path is the Sun-dappled bow wave of the Swan Barque, sailing across the Mere to Avalon at sunset, carrying Morgana the Dragon Queen of the Waters. Hence Morgana as Sea-Bright.
Concerning the Boggart
C. S. Lewis called dwarves ’The sons of Stone’ whilst in Scandinavia these were the Trolls. Boggart may have had two spellings. The first and perhaps the older of the two was Boggard or Bog Ard, meaning the High God, who was the Dagdha. As the god-king of the Danaan, the Dagdha would have been the royal arch-druid of the Tuadhe or nation. With regard to the other spelling, a reduction into two parts gives Bogg and Art.
The first means God and the second means Stone and hence Godstone or God’s Stone. In ’Phallic Worship’ by George Riley-Scott, one particular standing stone in Israel, said to he the God Stone and thought of as the habitation of the God was named Beth-El or the Bethel Stone, which is a Boggart. Alternatively the Boggart could mean God of the Stone, which easily renders itself as the God-King of the Lia Fail or the Cubic Stone, the Grail. Boggart as the God’s Stone would be the Lia Fail.
As the Stone that fell to Earth, the jewel in Lucifer’s Crown and so forth, the trail leads back to Robin Artisson. In which case, the anointed stone of the Beth-El and the Lia Fail, the cubic stone, would be female and not male. The female in question would be related to Astaroth, the forerunner of Sophia, wisdom or the holy spirit, to which the anointing oil of the Hebrews relates as the dew of the cup or rosicrucis. Astaroth is Ishtar, who was a draconian relation of Lilith the dragon queen, the ancestral grandmother of the Tuadha de Danaan.
A few Victorian amateur anthropologists, wishing to bring a breath of fresh air into the stufly drawing rooms of the middle classes, made much of the fertility rituals and beliefs of ancient and primitive peoples. Given the social climate of the time, this intention was thoroughly laudable but, in their haste to attribute Venal meanings to transcendent rituals and artifacts, they seem to have set in motion a movement devoted to missing the point.
One can imagine the relish with which some must have anticipated the opportunity afforded them. Here it seemed, was a license to shock without let or hindrance, presenting itself under the guise of valuable scientific research. This notwithstanding and despite the entertainment value, it must be said that any attempt to confront Victorian sensibilities proved in itself to have been rather pointless.
In many instances the work was either edited or suppressed by a society that was the most hypocritical and morally corrupt but nevertheless, behind closed doors, also the most lascivious and sexually inventive in western history.
The work of these pioneers was ground breaking and in particular we remember Sir Richard Burton with respect but even so, the foundations they laid, seem to have been built upon later by others whose only thrust appears to have been in proving that everything they discovered that might be labeled primitive, was in consequence automatically associated with fertility.
Such a mentality was both an insult to simpler or earlier cultures and a serious hindrance to their understanding, because it came to be thought that, if one early culture was based on fertility worship at a certain period in history, then it followed that all cultures of that time were based on fertility worship.
This approach didn’t take into consideration the differences in outlook or perception that existed between castes living side by side and nor did it appreciate that environment and resources change from region to region which, as such, has significant ramifications on the social and spiritual development of a people.
Basically the thinking was, in blunt terms, that an early or primitive society must inevitably be, in comparison to the christian, industrial culture of the historian, the missionary or the anthropologist; thick, brutish and uneducated. So it was thought that the primitive wouldn’t have understood the process of conception or birth and would therefore have worshipped it as a magical act at every given opportunity, basing their entire spiritual belief system on fertility alone.
That kind of attitude was patronizing, imperialist, arrogant and ignorant, born of the worst convictions of a society which itself had been and still is brutalized by its merchant classes and the greed of their ill-educated divines.
Anthropology in general, if one could call it that, arose as a discipline at a time when the christian west was conquering the rest of the known world. No widespread or intrinsic desire to understand the culture or history of other races existed at that time because the prime motive in any study was to prove white christian superiority, prior to or during invasion, colonization, conversion and exploitation. This meant that indigenous peoples were portrayed as ignorant, sex mad, cannibalistic savages, having ancestors who were also ignorant, sex mad, cannibalistic savages.
In the late twentieth century however, a swing towards a more liberal attitude has meant that societies are now being studied in greater depth and on their own terms. Nevertheless, to date, the hangover from our Victorian past means that some scholars still haven’t quite got the picture and, when confronted with an artifact or with evidence of ritual that appears to have a seemingly sexual context, they will often automatically label it accordingly and stick it in the pigeon hole marked "primitive fertility worship".
A case in point is the Beth-El stone which derives from a period in Hebraic antiquity when the Jews were polytheistic and worshipped the goddess. From a patriarchal christian viewpoint, one that had swallowed the later Jewish concept of the one male god, the Beth-El Stone was thought to be, as previously mentioned, a phallic emblem associated with an early manifestation of Jehovah as Behemoth.
One scholar relating the Beth-El to Jehovah, further associated the two with a scripture which said "His rocks shall crash together", which the academic said meant that God’s Behemothic testicles banged together during the penetration and withdrawal of the Beth-El phallus which accompanied God’s numerous sex acts.
As Jehovah, via Zeus, became the northern Thor, one must assume that thunder storms, euphemistically said to be the god banging away with his hammer, are in fact the result of his enthusiastic wedding tackle ricocheting against itself.
Whilst I am prepared to accept that this was a typical Jewish joke, and part of a colorful and imaginative folk culture of the time, I am hard pressed to accept it as part of the venal doctrine of a society, which manifested itself during a phase of fertility worship.
People haven’t changed a great deal in thousands of years and humorous euphemisms were as much a part of everyday life then as they are now. The biggest laugh of all is at our expense if we take these jokes seriously and are then prepared to waste years of our lives on our research, and whole rain forests of paper, in compiling so-called scholarly theses which soberly explain the finer points of a doctrine that probably started life as a humorous quip in a Jewish pub and was thought funny enough to put down on clay, stone or papyrus.
On its own the Beth-El, as an anointed stone, is reminiscent of all the black monoliths that appeared in mediaeval literature and art as stones that were, of themselves, anointed or sometimes baptized, including the 15th century picture "The heart’s search for Love".
There is no reason why any of them couldn’t be a Boga Art, the Goddess’ Stone and that their genital context thereto, like that of the Sheelagh Na Gig, has nothing to do with sexual reproduction per se. Indeed, being part of European Grail Lore which has part of its history emerged in the Hebrew culture, and further being associated with the Grail itself which is female and Tantric, the black stones probably have a component of their iconography which is, in itself a symbolic descendant of the Beth-El.
This would then mean that rightly it had absolutely nothing to do with willies or their progenitive functions, or indeed the reproductive functions of the female sex organs.
Both of these have been the subject of common knowledge amongst mankind for thousands of years, making it highly unlikely that every sexual symbol ever produced by so-called primitive or ignorant savages was solely manufactured for the fertility-cult market. With this and the foregoing in mind it is worth mentioning the ancient Hindu symbols of the Yoni or Vulva and the Lingam or Penis, as another example of simplistic over categorization.
Originally the Lingam was not the phallus. The word Lingam relates to Lingua or speech and hence the tongue and this means that the Tantric element of Hinduism and Buddhism relates primarily to the Beth-El and the Grail, and not to sex. When the Yoni was entered by the Lingam, this was an act of transcendence, not of copulation; and the union intended was with the gods who resided in, or who could be joined with by imbibing, the blood of the womb.
It is entirely possible that Beth-El was once Beth-Elohim, meaning House of the Gods, rather than just the House of God. The House of the Gods, the place one would find the Gods as a human being, and thus by implication attain transcendence, would be the womb. One would find the Gods by drinking from the Grail; the Womb.
"He who drinks in one draught will see God and the Magdalene".
The Gods abided in the blood of the Sacred Womb, which is what the Beth-El would signify, along with all the later cubic stones. With Beth Elohim we have Beth Lehem or Bethlehem, the Rath of the Womb of the Great Mother, which accords with Beth Seathan, a Rath or Tel which was a Repha’im temple of Nergal, the god of the Otherworld, built by the Scythians in Jordan.
The Otherworld is the House of the Gods and hence the Beth-El or Beth Lehem. If Jesus was born in a Beth Lehem, then he was born symbolically in the Otherworld and emerged from the womb of the Rath as a god-king.
The story of his being born in a stable which was a cave, has a great deal to do with this symbolism, as caves and Raths were places of the dead and, like the Sidhe Mounds of Eire, they were doorways to Elphame or the Other or Underworld and here we have a link with Epona, Rhiannon and Slepnir, and with Robin as an equine deity and thus a Priest King.
Being born in a Beth-El, Jesus - the Christsonday god of the witches - was Janus or Little John, the psychopomp, portal guardian and pontiff or bridge to the Otherworld. His priest kingship has much that is owed to this Scythian, Dragon symbolism. Here there is also a Mithraic link with the rite of the cave of the wolf (Jesus ben Panther, Son of the Eastern Werewolf) and a link with Apollo or the Sol Invicta.
Jesus would have been a son of the Beth-El, a Son of the Stone. According to Olga Friedenbourg the Russian writer, these links with the solar Mithras or Mazda, and hence Samael and the biblical Satan are confirmed in his choice of an Ass upon which to ride into Jerusalem. The Ass is the Egyptian Set who became Set-Typhon, or Sataniel-Lucifer the Enlightened and Enlightening One, identifying Jesus as the Buddha Siddharta of the Levant - A Boggart or Fairy.
Takla Makan
With regard to the Mummies of the Takla Makan, although the shamanka’s headdress was shown to be the conical hat of the witches, the headgear of the Tocharians in general was the conical hat with the rounded end which, when bent forward, becomes the Phrygian Cap.
This cap is also shown in relation to the Scythians, on a bas relief stone carving of them presenting gifts to the Persian emperor. The Tocharians have been in Takia Makan since 1200 BC and academics believe they came from the Steppes of Greater Scythia, forming part of an easterly and westerly migration of the Scythian Peoples.
This is the movement of the Danaan Nation at that period, part of which ended up in Ireland and eventually Scotland where they became the Picts. It is even more feasible to suggest therefore that Tocharian ’A’ script is closely related to Pictish and hence Fairy. It is now thought that the Scythians of Takla Makan came from Thrace. This would mean that they had much in common with the Scythian Fir Bolg.
It also means, if this is the case, that both languages are indeed Arshi Kantu, Arya-Sidhe Canto, or Aryan Sidhean Chant, and are the magical-religious singing languages both of the Buddhist priests and shamanic priestesses of the Tocharians, and of the Pictish and Irish Druids.
A cursory look at the written script reveals close similarities between written Tocharian and carved Pictish. It is now thought that the Tocharians were semi-nomadic, mounted bowmen who operated the same raid or trade policy as their pictish cousins in northern Europe.
Living on the edges of Takia Makan they occupied the mountains and the rich upland pastures to the north of the desert region. In this they are identical to the Scythian Bands so often confuse with the Celts in Britain and Eke. They are also probably the ancestral cousins of the tattooed Scythian Chieftain found buried in perma frost a few miles north in lower Siberia.
Additional Fairy Lore
Though a similar reference can be found in Yeat’s ’Celtic twilight’ I found this reference in an old Irish Fairytale called the ’Potato Supper’. "Some folk say that the Little People, the Fairies, were once angels that were cast out of Heaven for their sins". In the same work there is also a reference to the shining path to Elphame.
In a small children’s book by Robin May called ’Hallowe’en’ there are two references of particular interest. The first states that it was once believed that however unlucky the fairies could be in human affairs, it was even more disastrous if the land lost its fairies altogether.
I feel sure that this is a folk memory which harks back to the time when the fertility of the land relied upon the presence of the Fairy Queen or King, whose contact with the wisdom of the otherworld and its Sovereignty meant that her or his management of the land, and her or his guidance of the people in its proper husbanding, was essential for the survival of the nation, despite the occasional costs which, in any event, have been largely exaggerated and added to later stories of predation under adverse circumstances.
The Apple Trees of Avalon
The second reference reiterates previous notes, from another angle on the Apple symbolism. May states that Apples were once thought to be a link between men and the gods. What this obviously means is that they facilitated a link between the two, which means that the apples had some psychotropic effect, which naturally they don’t, if they’re ordinary apples.
In Cornwall Hallowe’en or Sanihain is called Allan Day and the apples involved in the holiday ritual there are called Allan Apples. To eat them brings good luck apparently, which is a watered down version of the idea that when one ate an Allan Apple, one would see the gods. Allan is an abbreviated form of Avallon and so the lucky apples, the ones that forge the ethereal link and facilitate transcendence, are the Apples of Avalon.
Avalon, the Isle of Apples is the Isle of the Swan Maidens, the priestesses who, like Lilith, are the Apple Trees themselves, whose endocrinal fruit brings wisdom and vision. The foregoing reinforces the assertion that druidism is Tantric as well as dualistic and that druids were men "Of the (Apple) Tree".
Zen and the Wild Hunt
Several games which are associated with both Hallowe’en and apples are particularly interesting. They have ancient roots in ceremonial druidic and witch pageants which had a teaching role to play within the Samhain festivals.
The first, Apple Ducking, where one attempts to catch apples, floating on water, with ones teeth, links two fairy symbols, the apple of Avalon and the Mere or lake in which the fairy isle is situated.
The apples bobbing in the water represent Avalon itself. To gain wisdom from the fruit of Avalon, one must first be immersed in the water and thereby enter Elphame, in order to win the coveted prize.
The second game involved eating an apple whilst balancing, legs astride, on a seesaw, in the middle of which, between ones legs, there was placed a lighted candle. The trick was to make both ends of the seesaw balance at the same height from the ground. The meaning of this is discovered firstly in the pentagram of the Goat of Mendes where the candle, stuck between its horns represents illumination from the womb of the goddess.
Secondly, this illuminating wisdom, facilitated by the reinforcing symbol of the participant eating the apple and thus obtaining the enlightening fluids of the womb, sustains balance within the individual, represented by the balance of the seesaw. In perfect balance, positive and negative forces cancel each other out and produce an equilibrium, which is both everything, and nothing, stillness, the Nix or Zero. The seesaw, like the Zero, is another principal symbol in Zen Buddhism. Enlightenment exists in balance and the candle at the pivotal point also suggests this teaching.
The third game involves taking an Allan Apple to bed on the night of Hallowe’en. One places it under one’s pillow in order to dream of an event or of some knowledge one wishes to be appraised of.
The apple is a symbol of the otherworld and the act of taking it to bed and placing it under the pillow is a substitute for the ancient practice of sleeping in the tomb chamber or later, of sleeping in a graveyard overnight, in order to obtain knowledge from the ancestors.
Mirrorworld
It is interesting to note the amount of lovers games are attached to Sainhain, a time when all hell was supposed to break loose. Previously I said that Odin was often called on out of context as a god of love. It appears that the Starfire hypothesis is correct because two Hallowe’en divinatory games in particular relate the symbols of transcendent wisdom to the cause of love.
In the first game, which is played at night by either sex, the performer eats an apple and brushes his or her hair whilst looking in a mirror. The image which, it is said, appears in the glass, is supposed to be that of one’s future lover or spouse.
Firstly the apple represents fairy wisdom obtained by eating the fruit of the glands. Secondly mirrors, like Meres or Lakes are doorways to Elphame, the land which is the reversed, mirror image of this world. Thirdly the comb or brush is a symbol of the mermaid and royalty.
The code translates as an invocation. By brushing the hair one mimics, and thereby invokes within ones self, the godform of the mermaid or merman, the fairy inhabitant of the mirror world of the sacred lake within which lies the Isle of Avalon, the otherworld.
This corrupted act identifies one with the Dragon Blood. The act of eating an apple shows the ritual intention, being that one desires to know, by looking into the otherworld behind the mirror, who it is who will either eats of one’s fruit, or give of their fruit in a Starfire ritual, not of mortal love, but of transcendent hierogamy.
The person one sees in the mirror is the person with whom one will be united in the Love that is Death Alternatively the ritual can serve as a spell to draw that person near, by sending a message through the mirror and through the subtle energy of the matrix underlying all form, which is Elphame. By invoking the person in the mirror, one implies that the person desired will not be human, that would be no good, but of Fairy or Dragon Blood themselves.
The act here, of staring into the mirror, is a method whereby the conscious mind can be persuaded to concentrate whilst the subconscious mind projects the image of the prospective alchemical lover into the glass.
As such it mixes sympathetic magic, which is basic Hermetics, with scrying. Pools of ink, Black Mirrors, the still surface of lakes or ponds have all been used for this type of scrying, which is in itself a form of hypnosis intended to bypass the conscious mind. This indicates that the doorway to the otherworld is in fact the subconscious mind itself, and plenty of archaic symbolism speaks to that effect, including the tenets of dualism on the personal or microcosmic level.
In previous notes I have covered the symbolism of the Hazel nut in some depth. In relation to Hallowe’en, a game exists wherein an individual, wishing to know whether they will unite with another successfully or not, throws two hazelnuts into the hearth. if they burn to ashes, the marriage or affair will be thought of as doomed to die. No esoteric overtones need apply here.
The symbol of the hazel nut comes from the tale of the ’Well of Nechtan’ and the salmon of knowledge and the symbol itself is corrupted. Perhaps some sympathetic magical component survives but it serves nothing to belabor the point.
It is interesting to note however that another fruit, associated with the rosicrucis and the act of Starfire has been linked to mortal love, further confirming that originally in the hierogamical act, there was parasexual physical contact an act ’of love’, as an intrinsic part of the alchemical process, of which this game is but a dim folk memory.
Although these games were once an intrinsic Part of Hallowe’en, especially in the last century, they started out as druidical and witchcraft practices. Consequently in their purer, older form, they are part of fairy tradition as magical rituals conducted by The fairies themselves long ago.
Traditionally, Hallowe’en is the time when, it is said, the gates of hell or the otherworld are thrown open and the fairies, witches and ghosts walk the earth creating mayhem. However, this tale arose because Hallowe’en was the beginning of the lean time of winter and to the Fairies, whose ancient Scythian ancestors were traditionally used to raiding, it was the time to stock up for the cold months ahead.
This is the basis for the identification of Samhain as Mischief Night, which has been carried forward to the present day by both the Guisers and the Trick or Treaters who, in their respective times have dressed up as demons, witches and sprites to knock on people’s doors and demand food or gifts.
The Fairy would have taken this night as one of the last shopping opportunities before the snows set in, and would have created havoc by raiding the surrounding countryside for food and goods.
This then was the time of the Wild Hunt for consumer durables and comestibles, as well as elf women, whose serum levels at that dark time of year, would have been naturally high.
It will be remembered that from The Dark Ages onwards, much of their lands had been cleared and therefore, they were a dwindling, persecuted and beleaguered people who were hard pushed to support themselves on less and less resources.
It is no wonder then that stories have come down to us today of the times when the very demons of hell would visit torment on a terrified mankind. It seems a just, inevitable and unavoidable retribution for man’s treachery and betrayal of an ancient, beautiful and mystical people without whom, man has lost his wisdom and his sense of balance, and has raped the Earth to his own doom.
"Historiae Testiculi Sunt"
Universitas Henrique Fordis
The Sword of Durandel
Roland de Vere’s sword was called Durandel. An earlier spelling of this curious name, from the Oxford Dictionary of English Literature, is Durindana.
The word dwarf appears in old Norse as ’dvergr’, (Dva-Righ) with no apparent etymology. The closest word to it in English is Dwale which, in Danish is spelt ’dvale’ which is a soporific drink made from Deadly Nightshade or Belladonna, an ingredient of the witches flying ointment.
Tolkien took names for his dwarves from the Icelandic ’Prose Edda’. these names included Dwalin or Dvale, the shamanic flying potion, and Durin, who was creator of the nordic Dwarves. Durin is perhaps -Dva-Rign implying Death’s King, or the King of the Otherworld which seems appropriate in relation to The Scythian cult of Nergal etc. Dwar turns up in Transylvania as the god Thor of the (smith’s) Hammer. Dwalin was the Elf-Smith who forged the head of Odin’s spear, Gungnir, perhaps with meteor iron.
The word dwarf has nothing to do with midgets. Like the Troll - whose name simply means migrant wanderer - the dwarf has become an underground-dwelling spirit of diminutive proportions, when once they were probably, like the trolls, of "giants" size. We must appreciate such a term in the same way as we would think of Titans as being gigantic or "great" men of renown. The dwarves represent an early class of Danish god.
The dwarfes were miners and smiths and, as such they are identical to the cyclops’, Titans, kobolds and therefore, they are human sized Elven alchemist-smiths. Their habit of drinking dwale to contact the Otherworld gave them the name dwarfes. In every respect they are of normal height or perhaps taller, and the same as Robin Hood, Robin Artisson, the sprite, the pict-sidhe, the red cap, the boggart, the troll and so on. They are the ’sons of stone’ and the children of Anu. They are the Elf Lords of the Scythians. The "dwarf’ is just another branch or ’ritual characteristic’ of the Scythian tuadhe. In relation to the Danes, the dwarfes were like the Fir Bolg of Scandinavia, representing an earlier wave of Danaan migration.
Durin d’Ana is probably the original spelling of the name of Roland’s sword, meaning perhaps Elf-Father of Anu. The alternative spelling - Durandel likewise could mean;
Durin Dail - (Lord Durin) Lord-father of the Elves. This, during the European ’Age of Heroism" seems an entirely appropriate name for the sword of an Elven Prince and a Brudhe-Bard of the Druids, who was a son of Melusine. (Michael Hunter).
This confirms him, as it says in the Vere charts, as the weapon’s ’custodian’’ as it is likely to have been passed down to him as the sword of a hero, very much like the sword Gram, which was given by Regin to Sigurd, who killed Regin’s brother, the Dragon Lord Fafnir. Hence we have Roland as - ’Keeper of the Sword of the Durin Dail’, the Durin d’Anu or Elf Father.
As the sword of the Elf Father, this reinforces the Durandel’s heroic identification with Gram, the weapon Odin thrust into the Oak Bransock. Charlemagne, Roland’s uncle, had a sword named sword Joyeuse which was forged by the pagan god Wayland or Volund the Smith. It is not unreasonable to assert therefore that Roland’s sword, probably forged by his ancestral forebear, the alchemist and druid Kai ap Emrys- Durandel - was made by a type of Andvari, the Elf King who lived in the original Scandinavian ’Mirkwood’ and was the final keeper of Andvarinaut, the Draupnir Ring of Midgard (or Tolkein’s ’Middle Earth’) which he kept hidden in a pool adjacent to that forest.. Roland appears in Lord of the Rings as Boromir, whose sword and horn are smashed at the last stand against the Orcs on Amon Hen, Boromir’s Roncevalles.
In defense of Charlemagne, he is, as David Day points out, a supposedly Christian king with a Pagan Ring and a Magical Sword, whose capital is founded on the Mere in which, like the Andvarinaut, that ring rests at the centre of his kingdom. To my mind, like so many other kings during the christian period, Charlemagne’s throne is positioned under the Damoclesian sword of the Catholic Church.
If one reads his letter to Pope Leo III, written in 796, one can see, as the commentary suggests, that Charlemagne was no fool. He appears to have anticipated the continued rise of the Church, and its desire to interfere with and ultimately control the secular world. It is very possible that in this respect, he was aware that the Church had sponsored the counterfeiting, in his kingdom, of the Donation of Constantine’. His response was to assert that it was the king’s job to defend the Church from pagan hordes (by which he really meant protect his kingdom), whilst it was the Pope’s job to pray for the success of the king. In a sense, in his words, he reduces the rank of the Pope to that of a glorified ’canting cleric’.
The letter goes on to engineer a psychological scenario in which the Pope accepts Charlemagne’s authority and control over the Church, rather than that of the Church over Charlemagne who, it is asserted, never agreed to be emperor and would have avoided the Cathedral of St Peter’s that day, if he had known that the Pope had intended to exceed his authority by crowning Charlemagne. His genteel diplomacy was necessarily addressed to an institution that had sponsored the murder of Charlemagne’s ancestor Clovis. (Ehler and Morral, ’Church and State through the Centuries’, p.12).
Roland’s descendant Alberich I is supposedly named after the dwarf of the German hero cycles. However, a curious passage appears in David Day’s ’Tolkein’s Ring’:
"In many German Hero Cycles, the most persistent character in the ring quest tradition is the guardian of the ring and the treasure. This is the dwarf known as Andvari in the Norse tales and Alberich in the German legends. Although capable of being tamed, he is usually a sinister figure; however in late romances his appearance and powers often change. He often lends help to other heroes under alternative names: Alferich, Laurin and Elbeghast. Increasingly this character supplied all the supernatural elements in German romance:dwarf; wizard, elf, smith, guardian and god. By the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, he is entirely transformed. In Britain he becomes Auberon, and by Shakespeare’s time he is the remarkable Oberon, the King of the Faeries. In this role in A Midsummer Night’s Dream, he is said to be the radiant god of love, and the Immortal son of Julius Caesar and Morgan La Fay".
end quote.
All herein concerning midget miners and the like supports the evidence that dwarves, elves, fairies, pixies, witches dragons, vampires, druidhes, magi, gods, gnomes, sprites, pucks, pouccas and god knows what else are all the same species, variously caught or observed, at different times and in different places, in the commissioning of one or other weird or nauseous act after which they are then named, and for which they then become remembered for all time!
b) Andvari is Andurin or Durin.
c) Alferich is Elf King.
d) Laurin is C12H2402 a crystalline substance obtained from the berries of the Bay Tree or Laurus Nobilis. Compounds derived thereto mclude Lauric Aldehyde, Ether and Chloroform. The Bay Tree, the Elder and the Yew comprise the sacred grove of sleep in Ogham. Laurin, like Dwale and dwarf is a name that derives from yet another way that the pixies got stoned out of their faces. Laurin is also ’the tunnel’ or labyrinth.
In Tolkien’s world Lorien was a Lord or Vala (see previous book) called Irmo and Lothlorien, in ’Lord of the Rings’ was the garden of Lorien, or the land of Elphame. Tolkien’s description of Lothlorien is identical to numerous descriptions of the state of being variously named Union with Godhead, Samadhi and the Kingdom of Heaven.
The reader is strongly advised to read Cohen and Phipps’ ’Common Experience’ (Rider and Co. London) in relation to this concept.
Lothlorien is a place, as Elphame is, that can only be seen in a special state of being. The whole universe is Lothlorien or Drakenberg * - the Kingdom of the Elves - one just has to see it for what it is. Lothlorien translates into English as the Loth or Lot of Laurin, ’The Sorrow of Laurin’. Laurin is the Kingdom of the Elves, the Labyrinth: the Gateway to Heaven, Atman or Kether. The Sorrow of Laurin is the sorrow of a place departed from. The whole world is becoming Grey as the living death of consumerism takes hold across the planet. The Wolves really are at the borders and soon Laurin will be gone forever. Hidden under a gigantic pile of discarded Macdonald’s cartons, Coke cans and reams of printer paper from former trees, covered in corporate consumer bollockspeak.
* Drakenberg is the legally recognized name of the Nation State of the Dragon Peoples. Drakenberg was officially recognized by default in 1997, by one Western Government. The Dragons wanted to see whether they could get their old enemies to recognize the Kingdom of the Elves, they having spent 1000 years attempting to eradicate all trace of it from the public consciousness. The exercise was successful and Drakenberg - The Dragon Sovereignty - (Lothlorien, if you like) exists with all the powers of an incorporeal state of peoples as defined by the United Nations. Essentially therefore, being an Elf or a Dragon is a recognized nationality! This was a serious political move undertaken for serious environmental and social reasons. Enquiries in this regard concerning DNA tests should be directed to Dragoncourt.org.
Richard Dufton has contributed some research he did on the subject of the Holy Mountain. Before the Black Sea flood the water level was obviously a lot lower than it is now. Richard Dufton has maintained, having studied the soundings, that in the centre of the Black sea there was an elevated piece of land. This he asserts must be the original home of the Ogdoad, the eight gods of the Ubaid who attempted to restore this little bit of high heaven on earth after the deluge but failed and scattered with their tribes to the four winds.
Additionally it is also of interest to note that the ’Bay of Belfalas’ in Tolkien’s ’Middle earth’ appears to have an identical contour to a bay on the eastern shore of the Caspian Sea. Essentially this region is "Middle Earth" in geographical terms we would understand. Whilst I would not, for one moment use Tolkien’s work as an "academic source", it is worth pointing out again that Tolkien borrowed a lot from myth and history. Although he denied an allegorical component in his work, it does nevertheless plot the fortunes of the Elven familes, simply because of the material he used. In some works his Third Age was said to correspond with the period of earth’s history corresponding to roughly 10,000 BC, I believe.
It is usual to think of this time as being highly primitive and entirely dissimilar to anything Tolkien described in Lord of the Rings. However, if we take a fresh look at our own history and disregard the old school indoctrination we received that discounted anything as being historically significant or culturally evolved before the time of the Greeks and Romans, we will discover that the new archaeological evidence would point to there being a fantastic level of social, cultural, spiritual and industrial civilization in Eurasian history as far back as 22,000 years BC.
Richard Ridgley’s recent work in dismissing the myth of primitive ancestry is truly inspiring in this respect and gives birth in the mind’s eye to a world of incredible antiquity which, nevertheless, is far closer to ours than we could have ever previously envisaged. Tolkien’s Third Age could have sat as comfortably in 22,000 BC as it was said to have done in 10,000 BC. Although we cannot use Tolkien as a scholarly resource, we should remember that the human mind has an imagination and Tolkien’s work, because it is not too far off the mark and uses aspects of lore that exist in human history, does stimulate the mind to imagine what things were like so long ago.
This is no bad thing if objectivity is exercised, because if we dismiss imagination and vision as fantasy, we dismiss a tremendous creative faculty. The imagination unlocks doors to racial and genetic memory; and a wealth of information that we might call anticipatory, inasmuch as it seems to appear out of the blue. Einsten is said to have used creative imagination to assist in formulating the Theory of Relativity and without imagination and reverie, Kekule would never have discovered the indole ring and chemistry as we know it would never have existed.
e) Elbeghast is white ghost or Elf Spirit, giving Sprite, or Puck or Robin.
f) Shakespeare’s Oberon was Aubrey de Vere. Thus Aubrey and Alberich were Dragon Ring Lords as was Robert the third earl, who was Robin Hood. Robin’s father was Oberon, Oberon’s father and mother were Caesar and Morgan La Fey. In real life Robert’s Father was Aubrey, who’s father and grand father were Alberic. This is how Alberich became Auberon who became Oberon, father of Robin or Puck. Alberic de Vere’s ancestors included Melusine’s great great grandmother; Morgan La Fey and Julius Caesar’s family!
Edward de Vere seems to have been Bill the Bard, and as such he seems to have written A Midsummer Night’s Dream as a genealogy of his family! As the ancestry Edward gave for Robin aka Puck aka Pan (the witc d) is accurate in the play, it seems fair to assert that Melusine was directly descended from Morgana. Therefore the marriage between Morgana and Julius Caesar in MSND is the marriage together, in reality, of the bloodlines of Morgana and Julius, both in the union of Melusine and Raymond, and in the union of Elinus and Pressina
This makes sense. Having such an accurate knowledge of his family history makes it even likelier that Edward’s Stag Ride was intended to assert his dynastic descent, just as as A Midsummer Night’s Dream did. The star therefore that alighted on Alberic I’s lance was indeed the falling star, Lucifer’s emerald, the Lia Fail, the cubic stone of the Grail, thus making the Robin Hood of England identical to the Robin Artisson of Ireland, as Art’s Son or Mac Art, son of the Lia Fail. It also confirms Robin Artisson, like Jesus, as son of the tekton or craftsman. The legendary Alberich was a smith-tekton. Perhaps the star on the lance tip of Alberic de Vere also symbolized its forging from star iron, like Odin’s Gungnir.
g) Oberon as the god of love directly corresponds with Odin as a god of love, and both connect with Herne and the parasexuality of the Wild Hunt. Oberon is Andvari in the Danish cycle, the possessor of a Ring of red gold called Andvarinaut - "The Web of Andvari". This ring of red-gold itself made gold, a bio-alchemical allusion to wisdom through the possessing and the imbibing of royal blood. The Ring symbolized the ’rose’ of the Swan or Dragon Maiden, whilst the web was the interwoven mass of blood vessels of her body, symbolized by the branches of the Tree of Life. A similar symbol is the Ring as a pool nestling at the foot of Yggdrasil, like Nechtan’s Well.
In this way the Dragon Ring becomes the Holy Grail and the Cross and the Circle unite as one. Odin possessed an identical ring called Draupnir "The Dripper of Gold" which gave him power over the Nine Worlds, the nine spheres that are the sephiroth of Yggdrasil, making Odin, Andvari and Oberon or Alberic, Lords of The Rings. In the Volundarkvitha of Iceland Volund, or Wayland the Smith married a Valkyrie who appeared to him as a Swan Maiden. To keep her he stole her Swan Guise which, after nine years she found hidden. Making her escape she leaves Volund a Magic Ring which, after a series of adventures, is the one that ends up in Alberich’s laands.
Swan Maidens
In Germany these are identified as the Nixes or mere maids, thus Melusine and the ladies of the Lake. To confirm them as the Valkyries we have the foregoing example and also the Vaikyrie habit of hanging the heads of the fallen nobility (not rank and file warriors) from their Horse’s harnesses in very early depictions of them recently discovered, exactly like the Morgana’s or Morrigans, the Swan Maidens or ladies of the Lake.
Brunhilde, Sigebert’s wife, was a Valkyrie. At some point in her adventures she ends up enclosed in a ring of fire by Odin. This brings us to the Phoenix. The Phoenix is the Raven, the Morrigan of the Scythians and the national emblem of the Danish vikings. This black bird became the double-headed eagle of the empire, but began in Tartaria or Transylvania as the two headed Raven or Phoenix.
The Phoenix
Ravens and the Corvidae (corpse-watchers) family in general like nothing more than to sit and fumigate themselves over a smoking fire. Often, as history attests, they will take burning brands back to the nest which inevitably bursts into flames itself. The Raven rising from the flames gave rise to the legend of the Phoenix, whose sun dappled plumage, like the Raven’s, is red-gold and rainbow hued.
The Raven as a badge of the Scythians became associated with Phineas Farsidhe and in consequence was named after him. If we think of Phineas’ clan as being both the root and the head of the Tuadha d’Anu and its most wise, then the double-headed Raven or Phoenix would be the senior totem of the Danaan. It makes sense then that in terms of explaining the levels of wisdom, a serpent eating a serpent became a dragon, and a dragon eating a dragon became a phoenix.
The phoenix rising from the ashes reborn, as a symbol of youth and eternal life is related to the Morrigan’s and The Danaan Chieftain’s habit of sustaining youth and wisdom by drinking noble blood, like Odin (Samael-Hearne-Oberon-AIberich-Wotan) and Freja-Lilith-Venus-Diana-Titania) and the Valkyries or Morganas. Shakespeare links the Phoenix and the Turtle as does Hebrew magical literature which links both with the serpent N’H’sh and the Qlipphoth of the Kabala. in essence the Raven or Phoenix consumes the blood of the Turtle Dove, symbol of the Holy Spirit, Sophia, Venus-Lilith (the falling star or Lia Fail), Magdalene and The San Graal.
The Raven as a symbol of death is counterbalanced through the Phoenix as a symbol of life. In a sense this reinforces the Life through Death philosophy of the Nergal cult of the Scythians. The Morganas and Valkyries are the Angels of Death in their black, Raven Feather cloaks. In Their Swan Feather cloaks however They become the Repha’im, the Angels of Light, The Swan Maidens and fountain fairies whose blood gives life and wisdom.
In the story of Volund as in may others, men often win Swan Maiden wives by acts of deception and theft. The common scenario is the descent of the maidens to some private mere where they divest themselves of their swan’s skins and bathe naked, as humans, in the secret pool. The peeping tom, having fallen madly in love and desirous of taking one of these women to wife, steals her skin which prevents her from leaving the mortal realm. The truth behind the myth is that the swan skin is in fact a ritual garment, a cloak or mantle of office upon which is laid a heavy geis.
It is The raiment of a Bruidhina (Vruidhina or Veruidhina - a truth or law speaker), a Repha’im, and as significant then in social terms as would be the authority implied within a royal staff or seal ring. The wearer would have been invested with all the power implicit within the Swan Cloak, as a shaman, a priest princess or king and a member of the Tuadhe of the supreme overlords.
To lose one would indeed bind the maiden or knight to "this world" until she or he recovered it. To have one stolen, with the possible implication that it might be worn by someone outside ones own caste, would have been a reversal of all that was understood to be governed by the natural laws of the cosmos, and therefore a reversal of the naturally ordained social structure of the time. To have one stolen and possibly worn by a thief would be an abomination.
The very essence of the identity of the Valkyries, the Morganas and the Bruidhinas was that they were Oath-Keepers and Truth-Speakers. Valkyrie is related, like Valhalla, to The Goddess of Truth -Var; and to Va or Vere, the Oath, The Truth and Verte, the Green.
To these Ladies of the Green, the Law of Nature was the Law of Truth as the words Var and Ver suggest, and to have someone posing as a swan maiden or knight, in effect to be lying in the very act of wearing a Swan Cloak, was a loathsome impertinence to a race that loathed liars. It would bring a curse upon the wearer and the owner. The unfortunate princess would be bound to tarry until the cloak was recovered. To return without it would have been unthinkable and could have exacted extreme penalties.
If we look at the role of the angels in biblical myth they are derived, originally from the Nephilim and later the Repha’im. In popular art these beautiful, almost asexual, angelic figures are shown with swan’s wings. The Repha’im whose cult was found in Idumaea and the region around Scythopolis, were ancient Dragon Queens and Kings who, so it was thought, had passed into the Otherworld, from whence they emerged from time to time, to aid or judge in the affairs of mankind.
In fact they were the mound dwelling fairy royalty whose practices included living in tombs and Beth Seathans or Sacred Mounds which, like all temples in classical pagan belief, actually were thought to be the dwelling places of the gods. Historians believe that the early believers believed that the ’gods’ ( inhabiting carven images) lived in the statuary.
This may have been the case later on, but originally the gods were the royal priestesses and priests themselves. Acting originally as the ambassadors of the Anunnaki, the Nephilim and later the Repha’im were the police of the ancient world. The Swan Cloak which represented the height of the wisdom of the dragon, was the symbol of their authority which, like an angel’s wings denoted that they soared above the common realm of mortal understanding and concern.
If we think of them as starting out in history as a kind of royal-blooded police force, then one might equate the loss of the Swan Cloak with the loss by a modern police officer of his or her warrant card and uniform. The social havoc a police impersonator can wreak is considerable. The druidic Repha’im were much more than modern police officers, they were judges and lawgivers as well, and had the power of life and death over all men and thus the loss of a shamanic cloak was a disaster.
Loosely speaking then, we can think of the Raven Cloak as the Blood-Hunting or War Cloak of the Angel of Death, and the Swan Cloak as the Blood-Giving or Peace Cloak. The Swan Guise is often associated with the fairies appearance as a boon or help to mankind, as in the case of Lohengrin. Sirnilarly the Swan Guise is often associated with Love as well, as with Caer and Oenghus and Volund. So we can think of the Swan Cloak as the mantle of the Elven Lord or lady in their role as the giver of wisdom, the giver of sacred blood and life, and the Divine Lover.
Leprachauns
The word is said to come from the old Irish luchorpan, lu=small + corp=body. However, as we know, the Irish leprechauns or Sidhe were the Danaan, and these were full sized people. Old Irish would have been spoken in a time when the Danan were still around, if only as a remnant. St Patrick was the guardian of a Danan Princess and her descendants are recorded as witnessing the battle of Clontarf, for insance. So Irish people would have known that leprechauns weren’t midgets. The leprechauns are most commonly depicted wearing green, Robin Hood or Artisson’s colour. In the case of leprechaun the lepre stands for lepra meaning scaled, as in leprosy, rendering leprechaun as ’scaly-bodied’, not small-bodied.
For an explanation of this we must refer back to the main body of notes and remember that the Zmei or dragon lords, the Sarmations, the Cimmerians and the Dacians (who had a winged serpent or Dragon cult going back to the post-migrational Ubaid culture of Transylvania in 3000 BCc), as well as the later Danes, all wore fish-scale armour.
It is also possible that as Dragon Lords they would have worn serpentine or draconian helmet-masks not too dissimilar to the animal-masked helmets of the Roman gladiators and the masked helmets of the Greek Warriors, which may account for the Ubaid pottery figurine’s snakish looks and the descriptions of the Anunnaki as having "serpentine" faces. Additionally certain cults wore snake masks.
The Sumaire of Ireland are the serpent vampires. The scaled skin of the serpent or dragon is the armour of the Leprechaun who is thus the Sumaire, as is Robin Artisson and hence Robin Hood. The same may be said of the Fountain fairies who appeared as Dragon Women. It is likely that they were similar in function to the Danish shield maidens, dressed in the scale armour peculiar to their race. Contemporary descriptions from Russia, have the scales made of bull’s horn or bone fillets which would give the impression that it was a reptilian skin, and not a suit of armour.
It is possible that if the fairy maidens didn’t wear scaled armour, they wore a ceremonial outfit constructed along similar lines, but far lighter and more functional. In such ritual regalia, they and their ancestors, both Samael and Lilith, would have looked like serpents.
In the image of Samael and Lilith in Eden there is an intimation of the later image of Odin and Freja in the Forest Hall of Valhalla. Where God was a physical presence in the Garden, Samael and Lilith were like its spirit, resting in the Tree. Similarly this spiritual presence in the Forest is echoed in one of Odin’s epithets - "The wind in the Trees". (The spirit in Valhalla).
As a type of paradise, Valhalla, the hall of 390 doors (30x13 blood moons), represents Eden or Avalon, and in Freja of the Apples, we have a contemporary variation of Morgana of the Isle of Apples and a later version of Lilith of the Apple Tree of wisdom.
In very early versions of Norse myth it is only the Noble Dead that end up in Odin’s Forest Hall. Once there, he and Freja split this human booty 50-50. We could imagine the Valkyries, of which Freja seems to be a High Queen ({ike Morgana), to be like Shepherdesses and Grim Reapers of the blood and souls of mortals, and this brings us back to a theme in earlier notes.
The image of the Shepherd Kings of Kish suffers from association with the fluffy bunny image of gentle Jesus, meek and mild as the kind, compassionate shepherd and teacher of his flock. In not a few instances, the dragon blood has treated humankind with imperious indifference as a separate species, below its own on the food chain. I ask myself again, in the light of more recent data, what do shepherds do for a living. We know that the Shepherd Kings of Kish were Transylvanian Dragons and thus of the Scythian Blood Royal. Consequently they were predators and in the totem guises of werewolf and panther, they preyed on human beings for food.
Yggdrasil is "the steed of Ygg". Whilst a ’steed’ is a mode of transport, a method of getting to the Otherworld in this case, Ygg is Odin who obtained the runes from the stone tablet that lay next to the pool at the base of the Tree. The stone tablet is the Cubic Stone, the womb within which is the blood within which is all wisdom. The Stone is the Uterus, the Utterer of whispered secrets, the Runa.
Like the Fisher King and Jesus, Odin was pierced in his side by a lance and hung from the tree. After nine days and nights, the holy completion of the Scythian mystical three and the number of the dragon, Odin obtained the Runes or whispered secrets, which were revealed to him by the Elves who made them.
The whispered secrets are the province of Odin as the (whispering) wind in the grove and, as the ancient letters of the Birch forests of Carpathia and Scythia, are the property of those who first carved them, the Scythians or Sidineans. As a Forest &ript~ Runic is an Elven language of the Trees and a variation of Ogharn which was discovered by Ogma or Ogg or Ygg or Odin, who is the later invocational priest of the Danaan God-King Ogmios who first invented them.
In the sense that Yggdrasil is the same as the apple tree on the microcosmic level, then Odin’s partner in Valhalla - Freja (Iduna) of the apples, is both Yggdrasll and Andvarinaut, and her apples, like those of the ladies of Avalon, who are also themselves the Apple trees of the Sacred Orchard, are the endocrinal centres or chakras of her sacred body.
She is then the steed of Ygg and corresponds symbolically to Slepnir and to the role of Rhiannon in the Mabinogian, and Epona as the white mare who carries the rider to the otherworld, the grave or womb wherein is all wisdom and where Odin, the breeze, whispers gently through the branches of the trees in the sacred grove.
The Breeze is the biblical Sophia or holy spirit, signified by the Greek Pneuma or breath of God and the branches of the trees of life, are the blood vessels of the bodies of the Freja and the Valkries and Morgana and the Swan Princesses. The symbol denotes that the spirit of sovereignty is carried in the blood of the Queens of Hell. The deified Odin, the Ogmios or spirit of wisdom then, is the spirit of absolute kingship, he is the fully realized being, the priest - king who has mastery over the Nine Worlds, which represent also the various divisions of experience and energy within the individual being.
The Carolingian Ring Myth
In the story of Holger Dansk or Ogier the Dane and his meeting with, at a vast age, and restoration by Morgan 1* Fey, we have a variation of Ogier as Odin (Og or Ygg) and Morgana as Iduna-Freja of the Apples. One of Roland’s de Vere’s brother knights in the Court of Charlemagne was Holger Dansk. Holger, like Roland, was one of the great Paladins or Counts Palatine of the Franks, celebrated in the ’Chansons de geste’ and hailed as the greatest warrior of all the Danes and is still a national hero of Denmark.
Ogier has obviously become a composite figure like Robin and Alberich. He could not have been of a vast age when he met Morgan La Fey because Morgan was born 200 or so years before Ogier. She was the great great grandmother of Maelasanu, Roland’s mother, and so if Ogier had met her, it would be she who would have been of a great age. In this case it is possible that he has inherited the attributes of another historical figure:
Waeldeg, the Odin or Odin priest-king or Royal Godthi who married the daughter of Cormac Mac Art in 300 ad. if Waeldeg the Odin or Ogg had met Morgana, a descendant relation of Cormac’s, then indeed Ogg or Ogier would have been of a great age indeed. It appears to me that Holger or Ogier was, like Waeldeg, an Odinic Goddil and the legend attributed to one Odin priest, as history has shown in other cases, can become the legend attributed to all Odinic priests.
Often they become the actual God. The finer details are not important and nor are the discrepancies. The story relates that, at a great age Ogier the Dane set sail on one last adventure before returning home from Jerusalem. He travelled to an island with a castle built of lodestone.
As he sailed nearer all the iron on his ship was ripped away and the ship itself was wrecked. Making his way to shore he entered the castle, which was lit by a magical light, and made for the central court. There he discovered a great serpent guarding a tree at the centre of the court garden. Resting in the shade beneath the tree was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, and on her hand was a gold ring.
Ogler slayed the serpent and went to the woman, who was none other than Morgan La Fey. She gave him the ring from her finger and he was magically restored to youth, health, vitality and life immortal. Morgan and Ogier then sail off to the land of the immortals, which is Tir Na n-Og. The island with the castle is a common image which is repeated in the castle of Loreli on the Rhine, whose maiden is a fatal siren who lures sailors to their doom and wrecks their ships on the rocks.
This motif has numerous variations in the cycle of stories concerning Sirens and Mermaids. The Island itself is a form of Avallon and the garden, the Garden of love, is repeated in the medieval story of the maze of Melusine. At the centre of the garden or maze is the source of life and love, either a tree or fountain pool guarded by a maidein This story works on two levels, Inner and Outer, singularly and relatedly.
The first level is psychodynamic and the second level is psychobiologlcal. The first level is identical to Beauty and the Beast and Sleeping Beauty. Morgan’s castle is the mind-brain of Ogier. It is magnetic and attracts all experience, learning, opinion, fear, hatred, attachment and prejudice, which create a huge serpent, much like the Mithraic bull. The serpent like the bull, is Ahriman, the serpent of darkness or human ego-consciousness. It is the unregenerate experiencer and judge, the critical censor.
The garden is the right brain and the suppressed side of consciousness. Morgan is the Anima in Jungian terms, the tree is the symbol which joins Morgana, the anima, to the second level of the allegory. She is the Tree. An Apple Tree and an Yggdrasil, the method by which Ogier or Odin gains access to Elphame.
On this level the ring symbolises the gaining of consciousness of the eternal, the new bond forged between the left and right brain and the subsequent integration of the whole being leading to the voyage to the perception of the eternal. On the first level the aim of the alchemical rite is outlined and the steps to transcendence are mapped out. Arriving at the island is answering the inner call for transcendence.
Ogier’s slaying of the serpent with yet another Magical Sword, which he named Courtain, is like slaying the Mithraic Bull, it is the obviating and neutralizing of the ego. Taking the ring is joining the left and right brain, and travelling to Tir na nog is gaining enlightenment: Zero, the One Ring that rules them all.
In the tales of Loreli and the other mermaid or siren stories, in answering the call of the mermaids that leads to doom, one does not experience the doom of death, but the doom of the ego and the rebirth of the whole being into the light.
On the second level the Tree and the Ring are aspects of Morgan herself and in taking the ring, the Aridvarinaut, one takes from the essence of the priestess whose vitality spreads through the branches of her tree. The ring is also the spout at the base of Melusines cubic stone, it also symbolizes the union that occurs with her as hierogamy and the perception of the eternal.
The ring as the Orobourus is Mazda, the serpent of life and light which, when accepted and symbolically worn, returns the slain serpent of darkness to life and to a new relationship with the serpent of light. In this sense Ogier was Ahriman, the left brain, and Morgan was Masda the right brain and joined in hierogamy, they become the twin serpents entwined around the tree which they both also become.
This symbol is emphasised in the Baphomet of the Templars and witches and in the caduceus of the swans winged disc and the serpents. It is the symbol of the single soul transcended and of twin souls joined in divine union, all at the same time.
In Sleeping Beauty the hero has to find his way through a thicket which is the confused tangle of thoughts, fears, attachments and so on which hides the castle in which the maiden, or right-brain Anima sleeps. when he reaches her and kisses her, this is his acceptance of her, this is his desire to be united with the other aspect of himself.
The kiss, the acceptance, brings her and the entire castle to life. In other words the suppressed element of his consciousness is reawakened and integrated into the individual who becomes a whole being and transcends. Beauty and the Beast, Theseus and the Minotaur and The Frog Prince are variations of this acceptance theme which however can work when the characters in the stories are in fact real people enacting the roles.
In this case one states that the Anima is externalized as a Grail Princess and union with her causes union with the internal Anima. This is a central characteristic of the second level, where ’Beauty’ is a real person with real psychodynamic power and real psychobiological essence. The tantric union with such a person does lead to transcendence and a glimpse of Tir na n-og. Both partners entwine in spirit to become the caduceus. By becoming one being they negate the dynamic within each other and become still. This stillness is the Nix or Nil point where the minds are silent and observing ’what is’, not the internal dialogue of what they think ’should be’.
The story of Ogier and Morgan appears to be the joining together of two seemingly separate racial traditions, the Danish and the Danaan which are, in fact related both by blood and by philosophy, both being in essence from the exact same Scytnian root. The tremendous advantage here is that we can assess the earlier Danaan culture and synthesize elements of it from the later variant expressed in Danish Viking culture, thereby enriching our view of the fairy race as a whole.
With so many Magic Rings, Swords and Fairy Maidens attached to Charlemagne’s Court it becomes difficult to accept the historical view of his devout christianity. He seemed to surround himself and elevate people whom the Church were at odds with and to whom he supposedly was an avowed enemy. Increasingly I see Charlemagne’s christianity, like Constantine’s before him, as being a political convenience and not a heartfelt belief.
The Dragon’s Deep
A legend exists that, a couple of miles from Bamburgh Castle, there once lived a serpent who occupied a cave in a magic mountain. Beyond the cave there was situated a raised stone, out of which had been carved a large bowl-like receptacle. On occasion the local people filled this bowl with cow’s milk, as a voluntary gift-offering to the serpent. (Deike Rich and Ean Begg - ’On the Trail of Merlin’ - Aquarian Press 1991).
The serpent is reminiscent of the story of Melusine and the tale is significant in the light of the fact that the legends concerning her say that she walled up her father in a cave near there, fled to a place called Avalon, and then decamped for France. Perhaps the serpent was a folk memory not of her, but of her father who was, despite the legends, not a "mortal" but a Sidhean of Druidic Royal Blood, of the Ver Boig House of Ulidian
The folk story of the Dragon in the Cave is universal. The scenario runs as follows. A Dragon takes up residence in a cave near human habitations and begins to terrorize the countryside. In order to bring an end to the killing and destruction, the rural inhabitants appeal to the Dragon for mercy and leniency. Negotiations are undertaken between humans and Dragon and a compromise is reached. If the villagers regularly select a virgin female as a sacrifice, offering the same at selected intervals for the Dragon’s sustenance, the Dragon agrees to spare the others. The virgin is to be tied to a stake at the mouth of the cave and left there for the monster to collect. When he is peckish, he emerges from his cavern and eats her whole. This is the story that has come down to us.
The truth behind it conveniently excludes the rest of the bargain, that being that in exchange for ritual food, the "Dragon", a Scythian Priest King or Priestess Queen probably accompanied by his or her entourage of Druids and Warriors would, in exchange for a regular supply of live royal virgin blood on the hoof; undertake to settle permanently in the region. This Dragon Clan, the custodians of sovereignty and fertility, wise seers and indomitable, terrifying warriors, would elect to protect their clients and organize more efficiently their social structures and industries, in exchange for material support and Starfire. The legend of the hoard of gold, which the Dragon uses as a bed is as alchemical in origin as the tales relating to the Dragon and the virgin.
Pure gold as well as "red gold" or virgin’s menstruus, was used to enhance consciousness and the Dragon is not a Dragon without her or his magical vision and transcendent being. So in alchemical Dragon tradition, the symbol of the Dragon sleeping on a hoard of gold signifies that the dynamic of the Dragon identity "rests" upon the foundation of blood and gold ingestion. The Dragon is the ultimate guardian and fons et origio of the Sacred Wisdom.
Often these Dragons were sought out and especially invited to take on the overseership of other tribes, who provided them with gold, food, provisions and virgin menstrual blood, which was drunk to enhance the Dragons magical performance and longevity. The Virgins rarely died, except perhaps from a surfeit of what the outsider might think of as amorous attention.
That Elinus was given gift offerings voluntarily, perhaps by a grateful clientele, tends to suggest that the ’Dragon in the Cave’ story has been twisted from being a common social arrangement into a terrifying bogey story. In any event we can say with certainty that Elinus wasn’t a mortal, but a Dragon of the Elven Blood.
Clerical Connivance
The Scythians or Sidheans instituted Pharaonic Marriage in order to prevent the dilution of the Titanic, Royal Elven Blood. As an insular group in Eire and the far northern reaches of Britain it is therefore highly unlikely that they would have habitually married out of their race in Gille Sidhean’s time, either from choice or by necessity. And the frequency with which it occurs in the story of his family is fast becoming suspiciously habitual. Therefore the stories of mortals marrying Fairy Princesses have to be questioned, because the motives for suggesting that such alliances took place as regularly as medieval chroniclers purport, might not be prompted entirely by the desire to record historical or received legendary events faithfully.
In the received story of Elinus or Gille Sidhean, he is the mortal, whilst his betrothed is the elf. They first met at a fountain, of which his future spouse, the fairy Princess Bruidhina or Pressina, was said to be the guardian. Their daughter Melusine also married a mortal who encountered her at another fairy fountain over a thousand miles away from where her parents reigned. This is a bit of an unlikely coincidence, isn’t it?
Two elements emerge from this story.
a) The fairy females both married mortals.
b) The mortals just happened to chance upon the fairies at magical, and therefore one would assume secret, fountains.
The Church hated Fairies because they carried the only true, royal Dragon blood and thus the sovereign rights to kingship, that earlier in history, these piety peddlers coveted so much. However in the subsequent position of power that the church held in the medieval period, they could direct myth-mongers to write exactly the sort of "history" that served the church’s purposes best, on pain of death. Conversely those who voluntarily took up the church’s cause were often rewarded handsomely for their complicity, be they the chroniclers who fabricated the church’s image of sanctified authority, ubiquity and omnipotence, or the churls with ecclesiastically enhanced, fraudulent family histories, who were raised from the bourgeoisie and promoted as the grateful, slavish puppet kings and false nobility of the church state.
It is interesting to note that despite the fact that the church has condemned outright the Dragon blood and its culture, it still recognized that only through that blood and culture could kingship be retained. Such a recognition is borne out by their fraudulent ’Donation of Constantine’. The church claimed that emperor Constantine had given it the right to crown kings and institute governments across Eurasia. Constantine was a direct descendant of the British Pendragon Kings, themselves of Danaan origin from the Scythian Dragon King Tribe. Their choice of fraudulent donor clearly indicates that the church itself actually admitted that only descendants of the Dragon culture were rightfully permitted to exercise such powers and bestow such dignities.
In the case of Elinus in the first principal; a) above - as the only true royal blood is elven, the Pressina - Melusine story was doctored to make the two male partners mortal and therefore, quite frankly, commoners.
In the first instance this would make Melusine appear to be only half fairy and, as the church thought, only half royal in the eyes of the people. That the elven blood was of Titan origin and the Titans bore Mere Maids such as Melusine, as full blooded Titans, instead of half fairy, half mortal, has escaped the modern commentators who have used literary sources doctored by the Roman Church. The symbol of the woman with a human torso and the tail of a fish or dragon has lately been assumed by writers to mean that the figure has human attributes. The earliest myths would contradict such a view.
To the Church, who deliberately propagated these myths, consciously intending to lead audiences to these conclusions, this falsely attributed human element to the fairy nature of the Mermaids meant that, as these individuals had human blood, and thus the blood of Eve in their veins, they were no better than anyone else, they were culpable for original sin, capable of mortal sin and thus consigned to damnation, unless administered a salvation that could only be sanctioned by, or more importantly derived from obedience to, Holy Mother Church, just like anyone else.
If this didn’t work, they could always turn the people against their rightful Dragon queens and kings by claiming that they were half human monsters, beyond the christian pale and thus evil emissaries of Satan, to be feared and vilified. By degrees and in turns, the church has used all these tactics. On the point of Original Sin, this was Eve’s disobedience to "God". As the Elven blood was descended from Lilith, who was not "guilty" of Original Sin, all Dragons and Fairies and their descendants to this day were and are sinless and had and have no need for salvation. Somewhat of an irritant to the pious Popes.
In the second instance Melusine, Bruithina the younger or Bruithina Maelasanu, is questionably recorded as marrying, like her mother, yet another mortal, making die royal blood that subsequently flows through her descendants’ veins appear to be of no significance at all. Such diluted blood would thus present no threat which might otherwise have derailed the church’s materially motivated gravy train, in acting as an inspiration to a down trodden populace, by contrasting its praeternatural wisdom and ethos of service, against the miserable example of the church’s intellectual paucity, spiritual vacuity and insatiable greed.
Such a propagandist tactic has been used by the church in numerous instances. Beyond this they took practical steps to annihilate these, their sovereign rivals and spiritual enemies, by falsely claiming jurisdiction over the choice of so called "noble" and "Royal" marriage partners, insisting that such marriages be sanctioned and licensed by the Pope. In this way they could pressurize the true nobility into marrying the church’s burgeoning bourgeoisie and encourage these bourgeois, lately elevated puppets, to marry each other, thereby attempting to breed the dragon blood out of Europe, replacing it with a parvenu class of false, tradesman nobility, selecting their sychophants from within the ranks of the tinkers and merchants. Any Dragon or Grail families they couldn’t intimidate, pay off or breed out, they either murdered, discredited, genealogically disinherited, ridiculed or wiped out of the history books altogether.
In the case of the second principal in; b) above, the women, Pressina and Melusine were in fact the fountains themselves, as evidenced by the mediaeval depiction of Melusine’s fountain issuing from a Cubic Stone.
In any event two identical chance meetings, separated by time and geography, but occurring in exactly the same circumstances are not likely and we are led therefore to the conclusion that the fountain scenario is quite probably, an elven, royal "courtship" ritual. As these women were themselves the fountains, like Sheba in the Song of Solomon, we are led to the further conclusion that the courtship ritual was bound up within the Starfire cycle, a magical fairy rite so secret that no human would have been permitted to attend anyway, making the idea that either men were "mortal" untenable. Throughout history and in any of its forms, Starfire was reserved for Queens and Kings alone, and the only true Queens and Kings are those of the fairy, Dragon blood.
To have met the women ’at the fountain’ was to have engaged in the most intimate and profound magical intercourse with them, forbidden to those outside the holy race. The reference to the fountains indicate that both the couples were involved in a special form of alchemical relationship which was common before marriage amongst the Dragon royalty, and so they all knew each other intimately prior to wedding, perhaps for some years, from the point where, as girls, both Pressina and her daughter in their turns were serving as "fountains" or Grail Maidens, up until the time when they were physiologically in their marriageable prime, as Dragon Queens, capable of bearing children without too many complications.
Considering these points and the fact that Gille Sidhean, Pressina’s husband; and Raymond, Melusine’s husband, and also both the women themselves, all had comparable Vere descent, it is quite clear that the men were related to their spouses, by blood, race or name. In the case of Gille Sidhean as stated, his descent was from King Erc of the 4th century Ulidian house of the Ver Bolg of Ulster and Strathclyde, druids whose tribal badge was the Blue Boar.
Likewise, Raymond de Verrieres, or Ver-en-Forez, Lord of Pictavia and Anjou, also had the Druidic Blue Boar as his family badge. Furthermore, Pictavia was founded by Melusine’s maternal forefathers, the Ver Kings of the Danaan remnant, and so the assertion as fact that the House of Vere, The First Royal House of Anjou, was of the pure elven, Royal Dragon Blood appears inescapable. Much to the annoyance of the church and its chroniclers, who appear to have attempted to eclipse the pure origins and thus the genuine sovereign status of the Royal House of Vere by various means, as they did with many other Royal Dragon families of the Sang Real and the San Graal. For the Dragon and the Grail, for the Vere it is of some considerable importance that we maintain our royal status and assert our Elven, Dragon origins.
Otherwise, to allow the church or the church backed establishment, retrospectively or contemporarily, to continue to suppress or marginalise our singular royal heritage or to ridicule our ancient magical legacy, is to conspire in the victory of all their lies and declare as acceptable, the last thousand and seven hundred years of hypocrisy, greed and terrorism and sanction, by our silence, the inhuman oppression of generations of defenseless, disenfranchised human beings. in so doing we share their ecclesiastical guilt and capitulate to their murderous, immoral, megalomaniacal ambition, perhaps for even more years to come; accepting the defeat of truth, wisdom, kindness, social equity and personal responsibility.
By asserting, and having popularly accepted, historical sovereign Dragon identity, its rights and its magical, elven, genealogical legacy, the Dragons provide by counterpoint, another small nail in the establishment’s coffin, one more small example of how the church-state and the establishment have committed fraud, even genocide to protect their historical interests. They have twisted or concealed the truth concerning many issues for centuries, in order to control information. By which strategy, to this day they still continue to exercise significant subconscious control over the minds of the public, over a population which formerly they have oppressed for centuries, a people over whom they have no sovereign authority and no divine sanction or innate, moral right to rule.
Dreamcast
The Scythian-Goidelic roots Bri, Bre and Bru are found in connection with the concepts of dreams, judgement, poetry and spellcraft.
1) Suggested link to the Welsh word Bre-uddwyd, related to the process of dreaming as in ’Breuddwyd Rhonabwy’. In wyd we have the root wid, which, like wit in Saxon, means ’to know’ and Breudd or Bridhe means dream. Breuddwyd might translate out as "the dream of" but it doesn’t actually mean that. The strict interpretation of Breuddwyd is "Dream to Know" meaning;
a) to discover knowledge through dreams and;
b) to interpret that knowledge through seership.
Both these functions are within the remit of the Bruidhe, the Druid-King who judges the signs and who interpretes the secret Law, Brehon or Logos of the Cosmos, which invariably manifests itself through dreams.
These are the symbolic language of the intuitive faculties of the so-called right brain which, uncluttered by the paranoid obsession with materialistic logic and the need to rationalize everything according to an arbitrary set of received principals, is itself in open congress with the cosmic mind, which remembers the future as well as the past. The right brain is not so governed by sequential, rational linear thought and, as this is what creates time, being free of it to a much greater degree the right brain is itself free of the chronological definitions of past, present and future and the strictures upon seership that these contrived notions impose. Underneath time is the desire for order, under which is the desire for predictability, under which is the desire for security, under which is the desire to be free of the absolute and ever present grip of the fear of the unknown and discontinuity.
The observation of the passage of thoughts, running one behind the other in a sequential linear pattern is a conditioned reflex that creates time, in this manner time is simply the regulated passage of thought or memories and assumptions which have been related to units of measurement conceived of by minds that think in this linear fashion. Without linear thought there would be no linear time, however we are taught to respond to our environment in a sequential fashion and as we develop as children these responses get hard-wired into the neuronal pathways in the brain to become fixed and habitual. Psychobiologically the brain is trained to think in terms of past, present and future and actually produces chemical signals at regular intervals in order to maintain the illusion.
Some time ago scientists believed that one of the principal chemicals involved in this process was serotonin which, it was thought, acted like a jailer, opening and closing neural circuit doorways or pathways in order to regulate the stimuli entering the brain through the senses, thereby creating a form of sequential order. In any event the learning process is bipartite and involves both socio-psychological, as well as chemical stimulus. One could argue that as the hardwiring process continues, the brain itself learns to release hormones sequentially in response to the demands of the social environment. whatever, both the notion of time and the subsequent inability to perceive the present-future are subjective rather than objective phenomena.
By using various means, the Bruidhe could rewire her or his brain to make it receptive to impressions usually edited by a normal mind. Anyone who has children will have noticed that teaching one about the concept of chronological time is generally quite a difficult task.
Children of a certain age have no concept of time at all and this is sufficient evidence upon which to argue that time is not a natural, intrinsic law of the universe, but an acquired response to outside demands. Jesus himself taught that one could enter the "kingdom of heaven" whilst still here on earth. This kingdom is eternity and it lies beyond death in life, ie the cessation of thought.
The ego is thought and thought is time, so once the ego is nailed to the cross, time stops and eternity begins. It’s as simple as that. Unless ye become as little children ye shall not enter the kingdom of heaven. Similarly the realm of Elphame is described as a "place" where seven years can be seven minutes, and seven minutes can be seven years, a place of infinite beauty and delight that describes Jesus’ kingdom of heaven (transcendent consciousness) with greater succinctness than the Bible ever does.
The Uni-Verse, the One Perfect Phrase has already been uttered, it is spherical, complete and here now. It is not unfolding or progressing anywhere, it is not achieving anything, it just is all at once,
and everything it is or can be is happening all at once, now. We don’t see its completeness because we think of ourselves as being incomplete and having constantly to achieve; which in reality we don’t.
This is just an external pressure put upon us by those who wish us to continue to produce and consume, and from childhood this is how we learn to see the universe. We learn fear from a brutal society and develop our defense strategies accordingly and in subordination to wills stronger than our own. We sequence events according to our desire for our own form of secure order and familiarity and in so doing we block out everything we don’t have words for in order to prevent ourselves from curling up into a tight ball in a dark room and screaming in terror.
In response to this conditioning, when we are asleep and relatively relaxed, the mind has the ability to perceive in other ways. In order to compensate for our torturing it into perceiving life solely in a manner which is contrary to its nature and the way in which the universe is formed and manifests itself naturally, it can produce what we think of as prophetic dreams.
These are memories of a different kind of perception whose language is different, because the observational skills that the mind utilizes in sleep are at variance with those we normally use to create the illusion of a waking reality governed by time and necessity. Such dreams are not prophetic at all however, they are simply the result of the off duty mind perceiving its environment in a calmer, more complete and singular manner.
2) Bre-hon; From whence is derived "The Brehon Laws" from old Irish -Brithemain - A Judge. The Brehons were an old druidic order which existed in the pre-christian period. Another related word is Bretha which means Law and suggests Brude as Bruidhe, Bruidhainn or Bruidhne (Cruithne) and Bruidhina, as law makers and law givers, druidic judges and keepers of the Veritas or Oath-Truth.
In the name Vere there are many varying definitions. This does not necessarily mean that only one is correct. The Druids had a deep love of language, which they considered sacred, reminiscent of the vibrations or "words" of power that created and sustained life. According to Dr. Anne Ross they delighted in the double entendre and as such the word Vere is particularly interesting in this connection, as it has at least six related meanings which naturally fall within the class of definitions related to magic, kingship and druidism.
c) Brichtu is an Irish word for the chanted spell or rhyme. On the Chamalieres tablet found in Puy de Dome near the Loire, Brichtu appears as Bricti in a sixty word written spell or curse.
This particular practice was often the remit of the bards whose praise poetry was the upside of the satire curse. Relating Bri; versical power words, with Bre; words of Law, gives us the origin of poetic justice, where the judge poet delivers the law and the sentence against law breakers in rhyming verse with such power as to be able to kill the listener. Here we have the origin of the Song of the Siren or mermaid and the mantra of Hinduism.
The essential element of such judgment magic was that the words constructing the poem or spell as we call it, would, like the word Vere be able to succinctly, eloquently and completely encapsulate and encircle the intention of the druid or druidess, which would be suggested within the meaning of words. These would be formed within a carol or round which, like the mantra is a cyclic or circular structured chant the shape of which suggests irrevocable completeness. Better still the rare poetical chant structured in 3D, like a sphere, the most succinct and eloquent shape in existence. The first and last building block of such a mental power structure is the Och or "YES", the affirmative expression of absolute Truth and Will: the Ver.
The key to creating such an all encapsulating vessel for the conducting of power is to ensure that the words used make the intention absolutely and perfectly succinct without waste or unnecessary embellishment. Examples of this level of truth and the psychological power it has to strip away self deceit still exist today. The bardic practice of creating satire chants that could kill is based on judgment as assessment of the character and the ability to strike right at the heart of delusion and pretence. Satire is probably not the word academics should use here because it doesn’t convey the weight of such an ability.
Having smashed through the protective barriers of the persona, the bard could then implant a seed message within the victim’s subconscious that would autosuggestively produce any required effect, hence the tales that the bards could maim or destroy with their words. The chant was delivered by the bard in the posture of the Crane. He would stand on one leg, with the foot of the other resting on his knee to form an upside down 4, similar to the posture of the Hanged Man of the Waite Tarot. With one arm outstretched and one eye closed he would deliver his curse. This ritual posture was called Corrguinecht, referring to the Crane or "Crane-Wounding" and is exactly the same posture once used by Australian aboriginal shamans for "pointing the bone" or "singing the death". In short, this is sophisticated hypnosis, using similar but more sophisticated resonant pitches that seem to pass beyond the inner ear and sound within the inside of the skull of the recipient. Certain metal healing spheres, which have become popular in the last ten or so years, if skillfully constructed can appear to emit their chime, not from the ball itself but from inside the head of the listener, making it appear as if the mind is the source of origin of the sounds. Hence the song of the Sirens.
Consequently Sirens, Harpies or Mermaids could lure men to their deaths and mantras could create miracles. The added dimension of resonance is also pertinent here when willing the occurrence of desired events. The spell or chant constructed in the same way as the judgment poem impresses itself here not on the mind of the listener, but on the subconscious of the singer and suggests an inevitability to the event or phenomena desired. In a sense the repetitive cyclic or spherical nature of the spell acts as a garter or womb in which the intention is held and sustained. The repetitive, cyclical rhyming nature of the chant impresses itself on the mind and continues to express the will of the singer without the singer having to be conscious of the act of spelling whilst the resonant pitch chosen is selected to match the frequency level of the objective article. Added to this is the concept of will and visualization.
It is possible to influence humans or human related events by pitching the resonance at theta, which is below the conscious delta wavelength and use this as a carrier wave within which is mixed the visualized desire of the practitioner. This is not magic, this is quantum physics and the dynamic of the will aspect of it has been verified by Princeton University Engineering Dept and other reputable institutes researching dream telepathy and remote autosuggestion. The entire process involves subtle levels of energy and frequency. All so-called magic, using subconscious sustaining devices, even the "Witches Bottles", are based on this principle.
In the construction of the verse element within which is retained and conveyed the intent, the spellcaster must bring to the surface such just-so-ness and truth that no artifice could stand against it. The chant must be constructed in such a way as to express and encapsulate that essence of conceptual and willful beauty, balance and order that the Greeks called Xocmoc, the complete sphere. In enjoying the validity of being an absolute truth and hence a reality the concept, drawing willful energy from the mind, becomes sustained there as an absolute conviction or a semi autonomous complex, as Jung would call it. In the mind of the victim it becomes the desired destructive obsession, whilst in the mind of the spell caster seeking a result elsewhere it becomes a sub routine geared to making what is external conform to the pattern of the unbending internal will.
d) Bruidhne, Bruidhe (King Brude) Bruidhina (Pressina). the Bru or Bri element in these names confirms the Druidic origin of the picts and of Brude and his daughter Pressina. As Bruidhe and Bruidhina, father and daughter can be seen as druid and druidess of the rank of Judges and Spellcasters whose roles, with their obligations and powers, were passed on to Maelasanu. As a Fee d’Avallon Maelasanu was a Morgana or Morrigan, a descendant of the black robed druidesses who, according to Tacitus, cast spells against the armies of Suetonius Paulinus on Anglesey in 61a.d. We can say with confidence that these priestesses were the Black Ravens, the Morrigans who swept across the fields of battle despatching the fallen.
These Morganas and Maelasanu after them were the Poetess-Judges who weilded the power of the Sirens or Mermaids with whom Mealasanu was identified so closely. The Brude King or Druid King was the custodian of tradition and this too must have been one of Maelasanu’s natural duties as a Druidess and it would seem appropriate to think of her not simply as Maelasanu, but as the ’Bruidhina Maelasanu’, the druid-princess and Siren Queen. Tradition states that Maelasanu was the neice of Morgana Ia Fey. It is obvious that this relationship is confused because of the Sister Wife arrangement shared between Morgana and Arthur. It is also clear therefore that King Brude himself married a sister of Tortolina and that that sister was Pressina’s mother. After all, Morgana herself was a "Bruidhina" and a Fee d’Avallon, and the similarities between her and Maelasanu are striking. As a maiden of the Grail Maelasanu corresponds to the Page of Cups and to her is attributed by Joseph Maxwell the sign of the swastika, which he, writing in the last century, confirms to be representative of sexually derived energy. in other words Starfire. in the French Tarot Maxwell describes the Page holds a Grail from which emerges the swastika or, as we know it, the vortex, which either emits or draws life energy. This echoes the layout of Maelasanu’s maze garden as the swastika and the symbol of the procession being drawn into the vortex or Sumaire, or her energy being projected from it as it exudes from her fairy fountain.
e) The Role of the druid as seer or prophet, the interpretor of the future through dreams, can be related to Brude, Bruidhina and Bruidhina Maelasanu, as well as Morgana, through the word Breuddwyd, pronounced Brith or Bridhe-wyd and here, in the realm of dreams we have a clear connection between the Fey and the High Druid castes. The weaver of dreams, the Sithann, is the weaver of fate or Fey, and this role fell solely to the druids and the Bruidhe caste therein.
The Morgana or Morrigan, the black cloaked druidess, had as her totem the Raven. in Kabala this bird, as stated hirther on, was related to N’h’sh the serpent, as a divinatory being, eg an interpreter of dreams. Further the Raven itself was also identified with the white Dove which in a similar way to the swan, represents the brain and the pineal gland, the Grail and the transference of Starfire from the brain to the womb, as in the glyph of the dove descending from heaven with the paten which it is depicted as depositing in the chalice. Consequently we have a direct connection between the Morgana, Magdalene and Maelasanu, with the interchangeable symbols of the Raven, the Dove and the Swan (caduceus of Hermes) which all relate to the Nhsh or serpent of wisdom: The Dragon. Therefore, as stated before, the fairy identity lies within the Pictish Druidic Kingly line and hence also the vampire, as the supreme manifestation of the vere-tighema or ultimate overlord, the witch and the dragon, the Elven Queen and the water nymph, siren and mermaid, all of which are the Sumaire, the vortex of the grail.
Another bird sacred to the Druids was the wren. In the druidic tradition of the double entendre, Druid as dryw actually means wren. So it follows that the druids identified themselves, in one sense, with this tiny bird. why?
One of the offshoots of the bardic order were called the parasites, a name which might well have been applicable to the entire Scythian race. This vampire race was parasitical and, like the wren, it was very small in comparison to the client tribes that it fed from. Like the Aryan tribe that it has been identified with the Scythian overlordship constituted by ratio, a minute percentage of the overall population to which the arbitrary term ’Celtic’ has been attached. The great Aryan Migrations of 1800b.c. were great migrations of whole tribes, which included the tiny Aryan Tuadhe. In reality, neither the Scythians nor their Aryan parent culture were assimilationists and hence they always kept their numbers small and more or less pure blooded. Compared to other cultures, the Scythians were consequently likened in size to a wren compared to a Golden Eagle, and this is the story of how the Druids adopted the wren as one of their symbols. It also explains their vampiristic nature and their relationship to their client cultures.
Nisse as a shortened version of the fairy Nicol, Nicholas, Nick (Nix). (source: ’European Mythology’ J. Simpson). Nix is German and it is a name associated with water elves. However in German it also means Zero, Nil, Nothing. One’s memory is drawn back;
a) to Dracula’s Mirror and consequently to;
b) the "grail quest" for the absence of ego or, in Zen Buddhist terms, the still point of Zero - The Eternal Now - wherein lies all and nothing.
Samael, as Mazda "The Light", could only be perceived in just such a Nil state of ego annulment. As Satan or Old Nick he is therefore the Axle of "Hamlet’s Mill", The Still, Unturning Centre Point of the Hub of the Great Cosmos, the Nil Point, the end of the journey, the pilgrim’s destination, the sum of all things men seek, which is nothing, Nix.
Samael’s identification as Mazda - The Light - is equal to Jesus’ being identified in Revelations as the Bright and Morning Star or Venus-Lucifer. Jesus is Satan and Satan is the Still Point, the ultimate goal of all pilgrims.
"Come unto me all ye who are weary, and I will give you rest".
The Lamb of God also wears Lucifer’s horns. Subsequent to the seeker’s unravelling of this inversion of Samael or "Satan" by the Jews and the Catholics, there may be discovered therein the central teachings and tenets of tile Onosis of the Cathars and Templars.
In Languedoc the Albigensians (albe = elven + gens=blood: albegensian=elven blood) revered the Ankh Cross of the Inner Dragon Court, upon which was suspended the crucified Christ - Serpent. The Ankh symbolises eternal youth and is replicated in the cross of Venus which, as the Star of the Morning represents Lucifer. In this wise the true identity of Jesus and his antecedents can hardly be mistaken, and it would seem peculiar therefore, if he were not one of the witches Gods.
An example of this cross can be viewed at the Musee de Carcassonne. A similar cross of the 3rd century A.D., a drawing of which is now in the Staatliche Museum of Berlin, shows the crucifixion of Orpheus - Bacchus. The vertical beam of the cross is surmounted by the upturned New Crescent Moon which symbolises the virgin womb of the goddess Diana. Formed into an arch above the scene are the seven stars of the Pleiades.
Whilst Orpheus, Bacchus and Jesus were all crucified as saviour god figures, Jesus and Bacchus additionally share the sigil of the IHS or In Hoc Signo Vinces and are both, like Bacchus’ Greek counterpart Dionysus, associated with the vine, wine and blood ritual. The identification of Jesus as Lucifer replicates the role of Samael - Prometheus as the earlier benefactor - saviour of man before Christ. Jesus clan name was ben Panther and this animal, the African version of the werewolf was sacred to both Bacchus and Great Diana of Ephesus. IHS was attributed to Bacchus long before it was appropriated by the early christians. Emblazoned onto Grail chalices, In Hoc Signo Vinces: "By This Sign Prevail" pertains not to Wine, as the supposed component of Bacchus’ ecstatic mysteries, but Blood, which was consumed as the elixir of life and the doorway to eternal wisdom.
It is evident that the followers of Jesus, the early christians, and the Bacchantes and Maenads of Bacchus and Dionysus all drank blood as part of their ritual. This was a common feature of mystery cults across Eurasia, including Mithraism whose devotees, like the Masai tribesmen of Kenya today, drank the blood of living bulls.
However in the two latter instances, the Bacchanalia and Dionysia, the rites are reported as being particularly savage and also cannibalistic, which corresponds to reports of the vampiric and flesh eating practices or the more primitive manifestations within the lower orders of the witches and fairies of Britain and France. In Scotland the blood rituals were called the "Teind of Hell" and replicate the stories of the vampires of Transylvania, one of whose initiatory grades, the Stregoi or Werewolf, lent its name to the followers of Diana in Italy, the Stregas or Witches.
The Teind of Hell, the sacrifice of a sacred individual by members of the Fairy-Witch tribe, was accomplished in stages, the first stage being strangulation with a ligature, the infamous Silken Points or Witches Garter. in later times the body was said to have been burned and the ashes scattered.What happened between garroting and burning seems to have remained a bit of a mystery and the purpose of the rite has always been held to be motivated by a desire to promote fertility. However this doesn’t always have to be the case and some light might be shed on the mystery concerning both the rite and its reason by looking at a similar, but earlier series of sacrifices which have come to light in recent history - the bog or pool people.
In earlier times, from the pre-christian Iron Age up until roughly the fifth century a.d., the ’victims’ in these types of sacrifice were strangled and the blood was let from a wound made at the side of or across the throat. The intact body was then placed either in a mere or a peat bog, in contrast to being cremated, as in later mediaeval examples of this process. Of particular interest is the case of Lindow Man in Cheshire.
This individual was strangled and his throat was slit. A wound, made by a dagger or similar instrument, was found on the top of his skull. There does appear to be a similar process manifest in the killing and disposal of the other bog bodies that have been found across Europe so far. Firstly the garroting was not what one might call fatal strangulation as such, this being the case, the theories of some forensic experts concerning Lindow Man, that the ligature made no scar and was therefore nothing more than a necklace, cannot be sustained.
The garrot was not meant to kill, but to render the victims insensible. Secondly the victims’ "live" blood was then drained off and drank. In all vampire tales, it will be noted that "dead" blood is held to be useless. Thirdly, at death, an aperture was made in the top of the skull - quite specifically a type of trepanned hole - through which the spirit could leave the body and travel as an intercessor to the otherworld, via the fairy portal symbolized by the watery grave, the Mere or bog in which, fourthly, the corpses were interred. That the bodies were left intact seems to be a fair indication that the victim’s souls were not meant to act as portal guardians. The practice of trepanning was common amongst the Egyptians and their later descendants the Merovingians, both of whom have a Dragon ancestry shared with the Druids, who were, it is generally agreed, often the most likely victims and perpetrators of the bog killings, which were ritual precursors to the Teind of Hell sacrifices of the witches, their descendants.
The drinking of the blood, practiced in Mithraism, early christianity, Bacchic and Dionysic worship, was the act of eucharist, taking on the powers and characteristics of the divine victims whose sacrifice had a dual role; to enable them to go beyond and communicate to the god-ancestors on behalf of the Clan and provide their blood as spiritual sustenance and fortitude for the priests left behind. In battle, Scythian Warriors practiced similar rites and an old saying of theirs goes - "The blood of an enemy is sweet, but sweeter still the blood of a friend".
Like the collecting of severed heads as trophies, supposedly by the Celts, the practice of drinking the blood of the fallen in battle was intended by the practitioners to add to their own strength. In the case of head hunting, the body of the fallen protagonist thus mutilated, would trap the soul in the head and its virility in the mortal realm, where it was enslaved by the living warrior to increase his own might. The Celts, like the Greeks and later Descartes, believed that the soul resided in the Head. In this head hunting tradition one can firmly place the Valkyrie and the Morrigan or Morganas. Both are related to the swan maidens of the Mere and are "Ladies of the Lake" and thus Mermaids. The Valkyrie were said to take the souls of the fallen heroes to Valhalla. It is by looking at the Scythian Morrigan however, that the method of dispatch used by their Nordic cousins, the Valkyrie shield maidens, can be ascertained.
The Morganas were the goddesses of the battle field and were likened unto Ravens. The Raven, another bird sacred both to Odin and also to Lilith in the Qliphothic Kabala next to the Owl and the Dove (Magdalene), is a carrion bird that feeds on the fallen and was invariably to be found at the scenes of battle, feeding from the dead and the dying. It is highly likely that the Morganas, the Ladies of the Lake who took Arthur off to Avallon, swept across the battle fields of their day, dressed in black, drinking the blood of the fallen and thereby, like Odin’s Valkyries, despatching them to the Otherworld or Tir Na Nog, the "Celtic" Valhalla. The Morganas, of which Melusine was one, were the daughters of Lilith, they were the druidesses and Mermaid guardians of the Avallons, the sacred groves on the Fairy Island Mounds in the midst of the Swan Lakes that, for the Celts and their overlords the Scythians, were the doorways to eternity.
Mithraism or Mazdaism, named after Mazda or Enki - Samael, was, like other mystery religions which came before and after it, an ancient derivation of the original Aryan - Scythian philosophy which originated with the Anunnaki. Its blood rituals, along with those others herein presently under discussion, were a decadent form of the Vampirism practiced by those first Dragon Gods of Sumeria. The original form of whose rites became corrupted, but were reconstituted as Alchemy, and later as Courtly Love and Royal Witchcraft in the first millennium A.D., whilst the more primitive forms persisted in tandem across Europe. All however, at one point or another, suffered the disapprobation of the Catholic Church.
Universitas Henrique Fordis
The Sword of Durandel
Roland de Vere’s sword was called Durandel. An earlier spelling of this curious name, from the Oxford Dictionary of English Literature, is Durindana.
The word dwarf appears in old Norse as ’dvergr’, (Dva-Righ) with no apparent etymology. The closest word to it in English is Dwale which, in Danish is spelt ’dvale’ which is a soporific drink made from Deadly Nightshade or Belladonna, an ingredient of the witches flying ointment.
Tolkien took names for his dwarves from the Icelandic ’Prose Edda’. these names included Dwalin or Dvale, the shamanic flying potion, and Durin, who was creator of the nordic Dwarves. Durin is perhaps -Dva-Rign implying Death’s King, or the King of the Otherworld which seems appropriate in relation to The Scythian cult of Nergal etc. Dwar turns up in Transylvania as the god Thor of the (smith’s) Hammer. Dwalin was the Elf-Smith who forged the head of Odin’s spear, Gungnir, perhaps with meteor iron.
The word dwarf has nothing to do with midgets. Like the Troll - whose name simply means migrant wanderer - the dwarf has become an underground-dwelling spirit of diminutive proportions, when once they were probably, like the trolls, of "giants" size. We must appreciate such a term in the same way as we would think of Titans as being gigantic or "great" men of renown. The dwarves represent an early class of Danish god.
The dwarfes were miners and smiths and, as such they are identical to the cyclops’, Titans, kobolds and therefore, they are human sized Elven alchemist-smiths. Their habit of drinking dwale to contact the Otherworld gave them the name dwarfes. In every respect they are of normal height or perhaps taller, and the same as Robin Hood, Robin Artisson, the sprite, the pict-sidhe, the red cap, the boggart, the troll and so on. They are the ’sons of stone’ and the children of Anu. They are the Elf Lords of the Scythians. The "dwarf’ is just another branch or ’ritual characteristic’ of the Scythian tuadhe. In relation to the Danes, the dwarfes were like the Fir Bolg of Scandinavia, representing an earlier wave of Danaan migration.
Durin d’Ana is probably the original spelling of the name of Roland’s sword, meaning perhaps Elf-Father of Anu. The alternative spelling - Durandel likewise could mean;
Durin Dail - (Lord Durin) Lord-father of the Elves. This, during the European ’Age of Heroism" seems an entirely appropriate name for the sword of an Elven Prince and a Brudhe-Bard of the Druids, who was a son of Melusine. (Michael Hunter).
This confirms him, as it says in the Vere charts, as the weapon’s ’custodian’’ as it is likely to have been passed down to him as the sword of a hero, very much like the sword Gram, which was given by Regin to Sigurd, who killed Regin’s brother, the Dragon Lord Fafnir. Hence we have Roland as - ’Keeper of the Sword of the Durin Dail’, the Durin d’Anu or Elf Father.
As the sword of the Elf Father, this reinforces the Durandel’s heroic identification with Gram, the weapon Odin thrust into the Oak Bransock. Charlemagne, Roland’s uncle, had a sword named sword Joyeuse which was forged by the pagan god Wayland or Volund the Smith. It is not unreasonable to assert therefore that Roland’s sword, probably forged by his ancestral forebear, the alchemist and druid Kai ap Emrys- Durandel - was made by a type of Andvari, the Elf King who lived in the original Scandinavian ’Mirkwood’ and was the final keeper of Andvarinaut, the Draupnir Ring of Midgard (or Tolkein’s ’Middle Earth’) which he kept hidden in a pool adjacent to that forest.. Roland appears in Lord of the Rings as Boromir, whose sword and horn are smashed at the last stand against the Orcs on Amon Hen, Boromir’s Roncevalles.
In defense of Charlemagne, he is, as David Day points out, a supposedly Christian king with a Pagan Ring and a Magical Sword, whose capital is founded on the Mere in which, like the Andvarinaut, that ring rests at the centre of his kingdom. To my mind, like so many other kings during the christian period, Charlemagne’s throne is positioned under the Damoclesian sword of the Catholic Church.
If one reads his letter to Pope Leo III, written in 796, one can see, as the commentary suggests, that Charlemagne was no fool. He appears to have anticipated the continued rise of the Church, and its desire to interfere with and ultimately control the secular world. It is very possible that in this respect, he was aware that the Church had sponsored the counterfeiting, in his kingdom, of the Donation of Constantine’. His response was to assert that it was the king’s job to defend the Church from pagan hordes (by which he really meant protect his kingdom), whilst it was the Pope’s job to pray for the success of the king. In a sense, in his words, he reduces the rank of the Pope to that of a glorified ’canting cleric’.
The letter goes on to engineer a psychological scenario in which the Pope accepts Charlemagne’s authority and control over the Church, rather than that of the Church over Charlemagne who, it is asserted, never agreed to be emperor and would have avoided the Cathedral of St Peter’s that day, if he had known that the Pope had intended to exceed his authority by crowning Charlemagne. His genteel diplomacy was necessarily addressed to an institution that had sponsored the murder of Charlemagne’s ancestor Clovis. (Ehler and Morral, ’Church and State through the Centuries’, p.12).
Roland’s descendant Alberich I is supposedly named after the dwarf of the German hero cycles. However, a curious passage appears in David Day’s ’Tolkein’s Ring’:
"In many German Hero Cycles, the most persistent character in the ring quest tradition is the guardian of the ring and the treasure. This is the dwarf known as Andvari in the Norse tales and Alberich in the German legends. Although capable of being tamed, he is usually a sinister figure; however in late romances his appearance and powers often change. He often lends help to other heroes under alternative names: Alferich, Laurin and Elbeghast. Increasingly this character supplied all the supernatural elements in German romance:dwarf; wizard, elf, smith, guardian and god. By the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, he is entirely transformed. In Britain he becomes Auberon, and by Shakespeare’s time he is the remarkable Oberon, the King of the Faeries. In this role in A Midsummer Night’s Dream, he is said to be the radiant god of love, and the Immortal son of Julius Caesar and Morgan La Fay".
end quote.
All herein concerning midget miners and the like supports the evidence that dwarves, elves, fairies, pixies, witches dragons, vampires, druidhes, magi, gods, gnomes, sprites, pucks, pouccas and god knows what else are all the same species, variously caught or observed, at different times and in different places, in the commissioning of one or other weird or nauseous act after which they are then named, and for which they then become remembered for all time!
b) Andvari is Andurin or Durin.
c) Alferich is Elf King.
d) Laurin is C12H2402 a crystalline substance obtained from the berries of the Bay Tree or Laurus Nobilis. Compounds derived thereto mclude Lauric Aldehyde, Ether and Chloroform. The Bay Tree, the Elder and the Yew comprise the sacred grove of sleep in Ogham. Laurin, like Dwale and dwarf is a name that derives from yet another way that the pixies got stoned out of their faces. Laurin is also ’the tunnel’ or labyrinth.
In Tolkien’s world Lorien was a Lord or Vala (see previous book) called Irmo and Lothlorien, in ’Lord of the Rings’ was the garden of Lorien, or the land of Elphame. Tolkien’s description of Lothlorien is identical to numerous descriptions of the state of being variously named Union with Godhead, Samadhi and the Kingdom of Heaven.
The reader is strongly advised to read Cohen and Phipps’ ’Common Experience’ (Rider and Co. London) in relation to this concept.
Lothlorien is a place, as Elphame is, that can only be seen in a special state of being. The whole universe is Lothlorien or Drakenberg * - the Kingdom of the Elves - one just has to see it for what it is. Lothlorien translates into English as the Loth or Lot of Laurin, ’The Sorrow of Laurin’. Laurin is the Kingdom of the Elves, the Labyrinth: the Gateway to Heaven, Atman or Kether. The Sorrow of Laurin is the sorrow of a place departed from. The whole world is becoming Grey as the living death of consumerism takes hold across the planet. The Wolves really are at the borders and soon Laurin will be gone forever. Hidden under a gigantic pile of discarded Macdonald’s cartons, Coke cans and reams of printer paper from former trees, covered in corporate consumer bollockspeak.
* Drakenberg is the legally recognized name of the Nation State of the Dragon Peoples. Drakenberg was officially recognized by default in 1997, by one Western Government. The Dragons wanted to see whether they could get their old enemies to recognize the Kingdom of the Elves, they having spent 1000 years attempting to eradicate all trace of it from the public consciousness. The exercise was successful and Drakenberg - The Dragon Sovereignty - (Lothlorien, if you like) exists with all the powers of an incorporeal state of peoples as defined by the United Nations. Essentially therefore, being an Elf or a Dragon is a recognized nationality! This was a serious political move undertaken for serious environmental and social reasons. Enquiries in this regard concerning DNA tests should be directed to Dragoncourt.org.
Richard Dufton has contributed some research he did on the subject of the Holy Mountain. Before the Black Sea flood the water level was obviously a lot lower than it is now. Richard Dufton has maintained, having studied the soundings, that in the centre of the Black sea there was an elevated piece of land. This he asserts must be the original home of the Ogdoad, the eight gods of the Ubaid who attempted to restore this little bit of high heaven on earth after the deluge but failed and scattered with their tribes to the four winds.
Additionally it is also of interest to note that the ’Bay of Belfalas’ in Tolkien’s ’Middle earth’ appears to have an identical contour to a bay on the eastern shore of the Caspian Sea. Essentially this region is "Middle Earth" in geographical terms we would understand. Whilst I would not, for one moment use Tolkien’s work as an "academic source", it is worth pointing out again that Tolkien borrowed a lot from myth and history. Although he denied an allegorical component in his work, it does nevertheless plot the fortunes of the Elven familes, simply because of the material he used. In some works his Third Age was said to correspond with the period of earth’s history corresponding to roughly 10,000 BC, I believe.
It is usual to think of this time as being highly primitive and entirely dissimilar to anything Tolkien described in Lord of the Rings. However, if we take a fresh look at our own history and disregard the old school indoctrination we received that discounted anything as being historically significant or culturally evolved before the time of the Greeks and Romans, we will discover that the new archaeological evidence would point to there being a fantastic level of social, cultural, spiritual and industrial civilization in Eurasian history as far back as 22,000 years BC.
Richard Ridgley’s recent work in dismissing the myth of primitive ancestry is truly inspiring in this respect and gives birth in the mind’s eye to a world of incredible antiquity which, nevertheless, is far closer to ours than we could have ever previously envisaged. Tolkien’s Third Age could have sat as comfortably in 22,000 BC as it was said to have done in 10,000 BC. Although we cannot use Tolkien as a scholarly resource, we should remember that the human mind has an imagination and Tolkien’s work, because it is not too far off the mark and uses aspects of lore that exist in human history, does stimulate the mind to imagine what things were like so long ago.
This is no bad thing if objectivity is exercised, because if we dismiss imagination and vision as fantasy, we dismiss a tremendous creative faculty. The imagination unlocks doors to racial and genetic memory; and a wealth of information that we might call anticipatory, inasmuch as it seems to appear out of the blue. Einsten is said to have used creative imagination to assist in formulating the Theory of Relativity and without imagination and reverie, Kekule would never have discovered the indole ring and chemistry as we know it would never have existed.
e) Elbeghast is white ghost or Elf Spirit, giving Sprite, or Puck or Robin.
f) Shakespeare’s Oberon was Aubrey de Vere. Thus Aubrey and Alberich were Dragon Ring Lords as was Robert the third earl, who was Robin Hood. Robin’s father was Oberon, Oberon’s father and mother were Caesar and Morgan La Fey. In real life Robert’s Father was Aubrey, who’s father and grand father were Alberic. This is how Alberich became Auberon who became Oberon, father of Robin or Puck. Alberic de Vere’s ancestors included Melusine’s great great grandmother; Morgan La Fey and Julius Caesar’s family!
Edward de Vere seems to have been Bill the Bard, and as such he seems to have written A Midsummer Night’s Dream as a genealogy of his family! As the ancestry Edward gave for Robin aka Puck aka Pan (the witc d) is accurate in the play, it seems fair to assert that Melusine was directly descended from Morgana. Therefore the marriage between Morgana and Julius Caesar in MSND is the marriage together, in reality, of the bloodlines of Morgana and Julius, both in the union of Melusine and Raymond, and in the union of Elinus and Pressina
This makes sense. Having such an accurate knowledge of his family history makes it even likelier that Edward’s Stag Ride was intended to assert his dynastic descent, just as as A Midsummer Night’s Dream did. The star therefore that alighted on Alberic I’s lance was indeed the falling star, Lucifer’s emerald, the Lia Fail, the cubic stone of the Grail, thus making the Robin Hood of England identical to the Robin Artisson of Ireland, as Art’s Son or Mac Art, son of the Lia Fail. It also confirms Robin Artisson, like Jesus, as son of the tekton or craftsman. The legendary Alberich was a smith-tekton. Perhaps the star on the lance tip of Alberic de Vere also symbolized its forging from star iron, like Odin’s Gungnir.
g) Oberon as the god of love directly corresponds with Odin as a god of love, and both connect with Herne and the parasexuality of the Wild Hunt. Oberon is Andvari in the Danish cycle, the possessor of a Ring of red gold called Andvarinaut - "The Web of Andvari". This ring of red-gold itself made gold, a bio-alchemical allusion to wisdom through the possessing and the imbibing of royal blood. The Ring symbolized the ’rose’ of the Swan or Dragon Maiden, whilst the web was the interwoven mass of blood vessels of her body, symbolized by the branches of the Tree of Life. A similar symbol is the Ring as a pool nestling at the foot of Yggdrasil, like Nechtan’s Well.
In this way the Dragon Ring becomes the Holy Grail and the Cross and the Circle unite as one. Odin possessed an identical ring called Draupnir "The Dripper of Gold" which gave him power over the Nine Worlds, the nine spheres that are the sephiroth of Yggdrasil, making Odin, Andvari and Oberon or Alberic, Lords of The Rings. In the Volundarkvitha of Iceland Volund, or Wayland the Smith married a Valkyrie who appeared to him as a Swan Maiden. To keep her he stole her Swan Guise which, after nine years she found hidden. Making her escape she leaves Volund a Magic Ring which, after a series of adventures, is the one that ends up in Alberich’s laands.
Swan Maidens
In Germany these are identified as the Nixes or mere maids, thus Melusine and the ladies of the Lake. To confirm them as the Valkyries we have the foregoing example and also the Vaikyrie habit of hanging the heads of the fallen nobility (not rank and file warriors) from their Horse’s harnesses in very early depictions of them recently discovered, exactly like the Morgana’s or Morrigans, the Swan Maidens or ladies of the Lake.
Brunhilde, Sigebert’s wife, was a Valkyrie. At some point in her adventures she ends up enclosed in a ring of fire by Odin. This brings us to the Phoenix. The Phoenix is the Raven, the Morrigan of the Scythians and the national emblem of the Danish vikings. This black bird became the double-headed eagle of the empire, but began in Tartaria or Transylvania as the two headed Raven or Phoenix.
The Phoenix
Ravens and the Corvidae (corpse-watchers) family in general like nothing more than to sit and fumigate themselves over a smoking fire. Often, as history attests, they will take burning brands back to the nest which inevitably bursts into flames itself. The Raven rising from the flames gave rise to the legend of the Phoenix, whose sun dappled plumage, like the Raven’s, is red-gold and rainbow hued.
The Raven as a badge of the Scythians became associated with Phineas Farsidhe and in consequence was named after him. If we think of Phineas’ clan as being both the root and the head of the Tuadha d’Anu and its most wise, then the double-headed Raven or Phoenix would be the senior totem of the Danaan. It makes sense then that in terms of explaining the levels of wisdom, a serpent eating a serpent became a dragon, and a dragon eating a dragon became a phoenix.
The phoenix rising from the ashes reborn, as a symbol of youth and eternal life is related to the Morrigan’s and The Danaan Chieftain’s habit of sustaining youth and wisdom by drinking noble blood, like Odin (Samael-Hearne-Oberon-AIberich-Wotan) and Freja-Lilith-Venus-Diana-Titania) and the Valkyries or Morganas. Shakespeare links the Phoenix and the Turtle as does Hebrew magical literature which links both with the serpent N’H’sh and the Qlipphoth of the Kabala. in essence the Raven or Phoenix consumes the blood of the Turtle Dove, symbol of the Holy Spirit, Sophia, Venus-Lilith (the falling star or Lia Fail), Magdalene and The San Graal.
The Raven as a symbol of death is counterbalanced through the Phoenix as a symbol of life. In a sense this reinforces the Life through Death philosophy of the Nergal cult of the Scythians. The Morganas and Valkyries are the Angels of Death in their black, Raven Feather cloaks. In Their Swan Feather cloaks however They become the Repha’im, the Angels of Light, The Swan Maidens and fountain fairies whose blood gives life and wisdom.
In the story of Volund as in may others, men often win Swan Maiden wives by acts of deception and theft. The common scenario is the descent of the maidens to some private mere where they divest themselves of their swan’s skins and bathe naked, as humans, in the secret pool. The peeping tom, having fallen madly in love and desirous of taking one of these women to wife, steals her skin which prevents her from leaving the mortal realm. The truth behind the myth is that the swan skin is in fact a ritual garment, a cloak or mantle of office upon which is laid a heavy geis.
It is The raiment of a Bruidhina (Vruidhina or Veruidhina - a truth or law speaker), a Repha’im, and as significant then in social terms as would be the authority implied within a royal staff or seal ring. The wearer would have been invested with all the power implicit within the Swan Cloak, as a shaman, a priest princess or king and a member of the Tuadhe of the supreme overlords.
To lose one would indeed bind the maiden or knight to "this world" until she or he recovered it. To have one stolen, with the possible implication that it might be worn by someone outside ones own caste, would have been a reversal of all that was understood to be governed by the natural laws of the cosmos, and therefore a reversal of the naturally ordained social structure of the time. To have one stolen and possibly worn by a thief would be an abomination.
The very essence of the identity of the Valkyries, the Morganas and the Bruidhinas was that they were Oath-Keepers and Truth-Speakers. Valkyrie is related, like Valhalla, to The Goddess of Truth -Var; and to Va or Vere, the Oath, The Truth and Verte, the Green.
To these Ladies of the Green, the Law of Nature was the Law of Truth as the words Var and Ver suggest, and to have someone posing as a swan maiden or knight, in effect to be lying in the very act of wearing a Swan Cloak, was a loathsome impertinence to a race that loathed liars. It would bring a curse upon the wearer and the owner. The unfortunate princess would be bound to tarry until the cloak was recovered. To return without it would have been unthinkable and could have exacted extreme penalties.
If we look at the role of the angels in biblical myth they are derived, originally from the Nephilim and later the Repha’im. In popular art these beautiful, almost asexual, angelic figures are shown with swan’s wings. The Repha’im whose cult was found in Idumaea and the region around Scythopolis, were ancient Dragon Queens and Kings who, so it was thought, had passed into the Otherworld, from whence they emerged from time to time, to aid or judge in the affairs of mankind.
In fact they were the mound dwelling fairy royalty whose practices included living in tombs and Beth Seathans or Sacred Mounds which, like all temples in classical pagan belief, actually were thought to be the dwelling places of the gods. Historians believe that the early believers believed that the ’gods’ ( inhabiting carven images) lived in the statuary.
This may have been the case later on, but originally the gods were the royal priestesses and priests themselves. Acting originally as the ambassadors of the Anunnaki, the Nephilim and later the Repha’im were the police of the ancient world. The Swan Cloak which represented the height of the wisdom of the dragon, was the symbol of their authority which, like an angel’s wings denoted that they soared above the common realm of mortal understanding and concern.
If we think of them as starting out in history as a kind of royal-blooded police force, then one might equate the loss of the Swan Cloak with the loss by a modern police officer of his or her warrant card and uniform. The social havoc a police impersonator can wreak is considerable. The druidic Repha’im were much more than modern police officers, they were judges and lawgivers as well, and had the power of life and death over all men and thus the loss of a shamanic cloak was a disaster.
Loosely speaking then, we can think of the Raven Cloak as the Blood-Hunting or War Cloak of the Angel of Death, and the Swan Cloak as the Blood-Giving or Peace Cloak. The Swan Guise is often associated with the fairies appearance as a boon or help to mankind, as in the case of Lohengrin. Sirnilarly the Swan Guise is often associated with Love as well, as with Caer and Oenghus and Volund. So we can think of the Swan Cloak as the mantle of the Elven Lord or lady in their role as the giver of wisdom, the giver of sacred blood and life, and the Divine Lover.
Leprachauns
The word is said to come from the old Irish luchorpan, lu=small + corp=body. However, as we know, the Irish leprechauns or Sidhe were the Danaan, and these were full sized people. Old Irish would have been spoken in a time when the Danan were still around, if only as a remnant. St Patrick was the guardian of a Danan Princess and her descendants are recorded as witnessing the battle of Clontarf, for insance. So Irish people would have known that leprechauns weren’t midgets. The leprechauns are most commonly depicted wearing green, Robin Hood or Artisson’s colour. In the case of leprechaun the lepre stands for lepra meaning scaled, as in leprosy, rendering leprechaun as ’scaly-bodied’, not small-bodied.
For an explanation of this we must refer back to the main body of notes and remember that the Zmei or dragon lords, the Sarmations, the Cimmerians and the Dacians (who had a winged serpent or Dragon cult going back to the post-migrational Ubaid culture of Transylvania in 3000 BCc), as well as the later Danes, all wore fish-scale armour.
It is also possible that as Dragon Lords they would have worn serpentine or draconian helmet-masks not too dissimilar to the animal-masked helmets of the Roman gladiators and the masked helmets of the Greek Warriors, which may account for the Ubaid pottery figurine’s snakish looks and the descriptions of the Anunnaki as having "serpentine" faces. Additionally certain cults wore snake masks.
The Sumaire of Ireland are the serpent vampires. The scaled skin of the serpent or dragon is the armour of the Leprechaun who is thus the Sumaire, as is Robin Artisson and hence Robin Hood. The same may be said of the Fountain fairies who appeared as Dragon Women. It is likely that they were similar in function to the Danish shield maidens, dressed in the scale armour peculiar to their race. Contemporary descriptions from Russia, have the scales made of bull’s horn or bone fillets which would give the impression that it was a reptilian skin, and not a suit of armour.
It is possible that if the fairy maidens didn’t wear scaled armour, they wore a ceremonial outfit constructed along similar lines, but far lighter and more functional. In such ritual regalia, they and their ancestors, both Samael and Lilith, would have looked like serpents.
In the image of Samael and Lilith in Eden there is an intimation of the later image of Odin and Freja in the Forest Hall of Valhalla. Where God was a physical presence in the Garden, Samael and Lilith were like its spirit, resting in the Tree. Similarly this spiritual presence in the Forest is echoed in one of Odin’s epithets - "The wind in the Trees". (The spirit in Valhalla).
As a type of paradise, Valhalla, the hall of 390 doors (30x13 blood moons), represents Eden or Avalon, and in Freja of the Apples, we have a contemporary variation of Morgana of the Isle of Apples and a later version of Lilith of the Apple Tree of wisdom.
In very early versions of Norse myth it is only the Noble Dead that end up in Odin’s Forest Hall. Once there, he and Freja split this human booty 50-50. We could imagine the Valkyries, of which Freja seems to be a High Queen ({ike Morgana), to be like Shepherdesses and Grim Reapers of the blood and souls of mortals, and this brings us back to a theme in earlier notes.
The image of the Shepherd Kings of Kish suffers from association with the fluffy bunny image of gentle Jesus, meek and mild as the kind, compassionate shepherd and teacher of his flock. In not a few instances, the dragon blood has treated humankind with imperious indifference as a separate species, below its own on the food chain. I ask myself again, in the light of more recent data, what do shepherds do for a living. We know that the Shepherd Kings of Kish were Transylvanian Dragons and thus of the Scythian Blood Royal. Consequently they were predators and in the totem guises of werewolf and panther, they preyed on human beings for food.
Yggdrasil is "the steed of Ygg". Whilst a ’steed’ is a mode of transport, a method of getting to the Otherworld in this case, Ygg is Odin who obtained the runes from the stone tablet that lay next to the pool at the base of the Tree. The stone tablet is the Cubic Stone, the womb within which is the blood within which is all wisdom. The Stone is the Uterus, the Utterer of whispered secrets, the Runa.
Like the Fisher King and Jesus, Odin was pierced in his side by a lance and hung from the tree. After nine days and nights, the holy completion of the Scythian mystical three and the number of the dragon, Odin obtained the Runes or whispered secrets, which were revealed to him by the Elves who made them.
The whispered secrets are the province of Odin as the (whispering) wind in the grove and, as the ancient letters of the Birch forests of Carpathia and Scythia, are the property of those who first carved them, the Scythians or Sidineans. As a Forest &ript~ Runic is an Elven language of the Trees and a variation of Ogharn which was discovered by Ogma or Ogg or Ygg or Odin, who is the later invocational priest of the Danaan God-King Ogmios who first invented them.
In the sense that Yggdrasil is the same as the apple tree on the microcosmic level, then Odin’s partner in Valhalla - Freja (Iduna) of the apples, is both Yggdrasll and Andvarinaut, and her apples, like those of the ladies of Avalon, who are also themselves the Apple trees of the Sacred Orchard, are the endocrinal centres or chakras of her sacred body.
She is then the steed of Ygg and corresponds symbolically to Slepnir and to the role of Rhiannon in the Mabinogian, and Epona as the white mare who carries the rider to the otherworld, the grave or womb wherein is all wisdom and where Odin, the breeze, whispers gently through the branches of the trees in the sacred grove.
The Breeze is the biblical Sophia or holy spirit, signified by the Greek Pneuma or breath of God and the branches of the trees of life, are the blood vessels of the bodies of the Freja and the Valkries and Morgana and the Swan Princesses. The symbol denotes that the spirit of sovereignty is carried in the blood of the Queens of Hell. The deified Odin, the Ogmios or spirit of wisdom then, is the spirit of absolute kingship, he is the fully realized being, the priest - king who has mastery over the Nine Worlds, which represent also the various divisions of experience and energy within the individual being.
The Carolingian Ring Myth
In the story of Holger Dansk or Ogier the Dane and his meeting with, at a vast age, and restoration by Morgan 1* Fey, we have a variation of Ogier as Odin (Og or Ygg) and Morgana as Iduna-Freja of the Apples. One of Roland’s de Vere’s brother knights in the Court of Charlemagne was Holger Dansk. Holger, like Roland, was one of the great Paladins or Counts Palatine of the Franks, celebrated in the ’Chansons de geste’ and hailed as the greatest warrior of all the Danes and is still a national hero of Denmark.
Ogier has obviously become a composite figure like Robin and Alberich. He could not have been of a vast age when he met Morgan La Fey because Morgan was born 200 or so years before Ogier. She was the great great grandmother of Maelasanu, Roland’s mother, and so if Ogier had met her, it would be she who would have been of a great age. In this case it is possible that he has inherited the attributes of another historical figure:
Waeldeg, the Odin or Odin priest-king or Royal Godthi who married the daughter of Cormac Mac Art in 300 ad. if Waeldeg the Odin or Ogg had met Morgana, a descendant relation of Cormac’s, then indeed Ogg or Ogier would have been of a great age indeed. It appears to me that Holger or Ogier was, like Waeldeg, an Odinic Goddil and the legend attributed to one Odin priest, as history has shown in other cases, can become the legend attributed to all Odinic priests.
Often they become the actual God. The finer details are not important and nor are the discrepancies. The story relates that, at a great age Ogier the Dane set sail on one last adventure before returning home from Jerusalem. He travelled to an island with a castle built of lodestone.
As he sailed nearer all the iron on his ship was ripped away and the ship itself was wrecked. Making his way to shore he entered the castle, which was lit by a magical light, and made for the central court. There he discovered a great serpent guarding a tree at the centre of the court garden. Resting in the shade beneath the tree was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, and on her hand was a gold ring.
Ogler slayed the serpent and went to the woman, who was none other than Morgan La Fey. She gave him the ring from her finger and he was magically restored to youth, health, vitality and life immortal. Morgan and Ogier then sail off to the land of the immortals, which is Tir Na n-Og. The island with the castle is a common image which is repeated in the castle of Loreli on the Rhine, whose maiden is a fatal siren who lures sailors to their doom and wrecks their ships on the rocks.
This motif has numerous variations in the cycle of stories concerning Sirens and Mermaids. The Island itself is a form of Avallon and the garden, the Garden of love, is repeated in the medieval story of the maze of Melusine. At the centre of the garden or maze is the source of life and love, either a tree or fountain pool guarded by a maidein This story works on two levels, Inner and Outer, singularly and relatedly.
The first level is psychodynamic and the second level is psychobiologlcal. The first level is identical to Beauty and the Beast and Sleeping Beauty. Morgan’s castle is the mind-brain of Ogier. It is magnetic and attracts all experience, learning, opinion, fear, hatred, attachment and prejudice, which create a huge serpent, much like the Mithraic bull. The serpent like the bull, is Ahriman, the serpent of darkness or human ego-consciousness. It is the unregenerate experiencer and judge, the critical censor.
The garden is the right brain and the suppressed side of consciousness. Morgan is the Anima in Jungian terms, the tree is the symbol which joins Morgana, the anima, to the second level of the allegory. She is the Tree. An Apple Tree and an Yggdrasil, the method by which Ogier or Odin gains access to Elphame.
On this level the ring symbolises the gaining of consciousness of the eternal, the new bond forged between the left and right brain and the subsequent integration of the whole being leading to the voyage to the perception of the eternal. On the first level the aim of the alchemical rite is outlined and the steps to transcendence are mapped out. Arriving at the island is answering the inner call for transcendence.
Ogier’s slaying of the serpent with yet another Magical Sword, which he named Courtain, is like slaying the Mithraic Bull, it is the obviating and neutralizing of the ego. Taking the ring is joining the left and right brain, and travelling to Tir na nog is gaining enlightenment: Zero, the One Ring that rules them all.
In the tales of Loreli and the other mermaid or siren stories, in answering the call of the mermaids that leads to doom, one does not experience the doom of death, but the doom of the ego and the rebirth of the whole being into the light.
On the second level the Tree and the Ring are aspects of Morgan herself and in taking the ring, the Aridvarinaut, one takes from the essence of the priestess whose vitality spreads through the branches of her tree. The ring is also the spout at the base of Melusines cubic stone, it also symbolizes the union that occurs with her as hierogamy and the perception of the eternal.
The ring as the Orobourus is Mazda, the serpent of life and light which, when accepted and symbolically worn, returns the slain serpent of darkness to life and to a new relationship with the serpent of light. In this sense Ogier was Ahriman, the left brain, and Morgan was Masda the right brain and joined in hierogamy, they become the twin serpents entwined around the tree which they both also become.
This symbol is emphasised in the Baphomet of the Templars and witches and in the caduceus of the swans winged disc and the serpents. It is the symbol of the single soul transcended and of twin souls joined in divine union, all at the same time.
In Sleeping Beauty the hero has to find his way through a thicket which is the confused tangle of thoughts, fears, attachments and so on which hides the castle in which the maiden, or right-brain Anima sleeps. when he reaches her and kisses her, this is his acceptance of her, this is his desire to be united with the other aspect of himself.
The kiss, the acceptance, brings her and the entire castle to life. In other words the suppressed element of his consciousness is reawakened and integrated into the individual who becomes a whole being and transcends. Beauty and the Beast, Theseus and the Minotaur and The Frog Prince are variations of this acceptance theme which however can work when the characters in the stories are in fact real people enacting the roles.
In this case one states that the Anima is externalized as a Grail Princess and union with her causes union with the internal Anima. This is a central characteristic of the second level, where ’Beauty’ is a real person with real psychodynamic power and real psychobiological essence. The tantric union with such a person does lead to transcendence and a glimpse of Tir na n-og. Both partners entwine in spirit to become the caduceus. By becoming one being they negate the dynamic within each other and become still. This stillness is the Nix or Nil point where the minds are silent and observing ’what is’, not the internal dialogue of what they think ’should be’.
The story of Ogier and Morgan appears to be the joining together of two seemingly separate racial traditions, the Danish and the Danaan which are, in fact related both by blood and by philosophy, both being in essence from the exact same Scytnian root. The tremendous advantage here is that we can assess the earlier Danaan culture and synthesize elements of it from the later variant expressed in Danish Viking culture, thereby enriching our view of the fairy race as a whole.
With so many Magic Rings, Swords and Fairy Maidens attached to Charlemagne’s Court it becomes difficult to accept the historical view of his devout christianity. He seemed to surround himself and elevate people whom the Church were at odds with and to whom he supposedly was an avowed enemy. Increasingly I see Charlemagne’s christianity, like Constantine’s before him, as being a political convenience and not a heartfelt belief.
The Dragon’s Deep
A legend exists that, a couple of miles from Bamburgh Castle, there once lived a serpent who occupied a cave in a magic mountain. Beyond the cave there was situated a raised stone, out of which had been carved a large bowl-like receptacle. On occasion the local people filled this bowl with cow’s milk, as a voluntary gift-offering to the serpent. (Deike Rich and Ean Begg - ’On the Trail of Merlin’ - Aquarian Press 1991).
The serpent is reminiscent of the story of Melusine and the tale is significant in the light of the fact that the legends concerning her say that she walled up her father in a cave near there, fled to a place called Avalon, and then decamped for France. Perhaps the serpent was a folk memory not of her, but of her father who was, despite the legends, not a "mortal" but a Sidhean of Druidic Royal Blood, of the Ver Boig House of Ulidian
The folk story of the Dragon in the Cave is universal. The scenario runs as follows. A Dragon takes up residence in a cave near human habitations and begins to terrorize the countryside. In order to bring an end to the killing and destruction, the rural inhabitants appeal to the Dragon for mercy and leniency. Negotiations are undertaken between humans and Dragon and a compromise is reached. If the villagers regularly select a virgin female as a sacrifice, offering the same at selected intervals for the Dragon’s sustenance, the Dragon agrees to spare the others. The virgin is to be tied to a stake at the mouth of the cave and left there for the monster to collect. When he is peckish, he emerges from his cavern and eats her whole. This is the story that has come down to us.
The truth behind it conveniently excludes the rest of the bargain, that being that in exchange for ritual food, the "Dragon", a Scythian Priest King or Priestess Queen probably accompanied by his or her entourage of Druids and Warriors would, in exchange for a regular supply of live royal virgin blood on the hoof; undertake to settle permanently in the region. This Dragon Clan, the custodians of sovereignty and fertility, wise seers and indomitable, terrifying warriors, would elect to protect their clients and organize more efficiently their social structures and industries, in exchange for material support and Starfire. The legend of the hoard of gold, which the Dragon uses as a bed is as alchemical in origin as the tales relating to the Dragon and the virgin.
Pure gold as well as "red gold" or virgin’s menstruus, was used to enhance consciousness and the Dragon is not a Dragon without her or his magical vision and transcendent being. So in alchemical Dragon tradition, the symbol of the Dragon sleeping on a hoard of gold signifies that the dynamic of the Dragon identity "rests" upon the foundation of blood and gold ingestion. The Dragon is the ultimate guardian and fons et origio of the Sacred Wisdom.
Often these Dragons were sought out and especially invited to take on the overseership of other tribes, who provided them with gold, food, provisions and virgin menstrual blood, which was drunk to enhance the Dragons magical performance and longevity. The Virgins rarely died, except perhaps from a surfeit of what the outsider might think of as amorous attention.
That Elinus was given gift offerings voluntarily, perhaps by a grateful clientele, tends to suggest that the ’Dragon in the Cave’ story has been twisted from being a common social arrangement into a terrifying bogey story. In any event we can say with certainty that Elinus wasn’t a mortal, but a Dragon of the Elven Blood.
Clerical Connivance
The Scythians or Sidheans instituted Pharaonic Marriage in order to prevent the dilution of the Titanic, Royal Elven Blood. As an insular group in Eire and the far northern reaches of Britain it is therefore highly unlikely that they would have habitually married out of their race in Gille Sidhean’s time, either from choice or by necessity. And the frequency with which it occurs in the story of his family is fast becoming suspiciously habitual. Therefore the stories of mortals marrying Fairy Princesses have to be questioned, because the motives for suggesting that such alliances took place as regularly as medieval chroniclers purport, might not be prompted entirely by the desire to record historical or received legendary events faithfully.
In the received story of Elinus or Gille Sidhean, he is the mortal, whilst his betrothed is the elf. They first met at a fountain, of which his future spouse, the fairy Princess Bruidhina or Pressina, was said to be the guardian. Their daughter Melusine also married a mortal who encountered her at another fairy fountain over a thousand miles away from where her parents reigned. This is a bit of an unlikely coincidence, isn’t it?
Two elements emerge from this story.
a) The fairy females both married mortals.
b) The mortals just happened to chance upon the fairies at magical, and therefore one would assume secret, fountains.
The Church hated Fairies because they carried the only true, royal Dragon blood and thus the sovereign rights to kingship, that earlier in history, these piety peddlers coveted so much. However in the subsequent position of power that the church held in the medieval period, they could direct myth-mongers to write exactly the sort of "history" that served the church’s purposes best, on pain of death. Conversely those who voluntarily took up the church’s cause were often rewarded handsomely for their complicity, be they the chroniclers who fabricated the church’s image of sanctified authority, ubiquity and omnipotence, or the churls with ecclesiastically enhanced, fraudulent family histories, who were raised from the bourgeoisie and promoted as the grateful, slavish puppet kings and false nobility of the church state.
It is interesting to note that despite the fact that the church has condemned outright the Dragon blood and its culture, it still recognized that only through that blood and culture could kingship be retained. Such a recognition is borne out by their fraudulent ’Donation of Constantine’. The church claimed that emperor Constantine had given it the right to crown kings and institute governments across Eurasia. Constantine was a direct descendant of the British Pendragon Kings, themselves of Danaan origin from the Scythian Dragon King Tribe. Their choice of fraudulent donor clearly indicates that the church itself actually admitted that only descendants of the Dragon culture were rightfully permitted to exercise such powers and bestow such dignities.
In the case of Elinus in the first principal; a) above - as the only true royal blood is elven, the Pressina - Melusine story was doctored to make the two male partners mortal and therefore, quite frankly, commoners.
In the first instance this would make Melusine appear to be only half fairy and, as the church thought, only half royal in the eyes of the people. That the elven blood was of Titan origin and the Titans bore Mere Maids such as Melusine, as full blooded Titans, instead of half fairy, half mortal, has escaped the modern commentators who have used literary sources doctored by the Roman Church. The symbol of the woman with a human torso and the tail of a fish or dragon has lately been assumed by writers to mean that the figure has human attributes. The earliest myths would contradict such a view.
To the Church, who deliberately propagated these myths, consciously intending to lead audiences to these conclusions, this falsely attributed human element to the fairy nature of the Mermaids meant that, as these individuals had human blood, and thus the blood of Eve in their veins, they were no better than anyone else, they were culpable for original sin, capable of mortal sin and thus consigned to damnation, unless administered a salvation that could only be sanctioned by, or more importantly derived from obedience to, Holy Mother Church, just like anyone else.
If this didn’t work, they could always turn the people against their rightful Dragon queens and kings by claiming that they were half human monsters, beyond the christian pale and thus evil emissaries of Satan, to be feared and vilified. By degrees and in turns, the church has used all these tactics. On the point of Original Sin, this was Eve’s disobedience to "God". As the Elven blood was descended from Lilith, who was not "guilty" of Original Sin, all Dragons and Fairies and their descendants to this day were and are sinless and had and have no need for salvation. Somewhat of an irritant to the pious Popes.
In the second instance Melusine, Bruithina the younger or Bruithina Maelasanu, is questionably recorded as marrying, like her mother, yet another mortal, making die royal blood that subsequently flows through her descendants’ veins appear to be of no significance at all. Such diluted blood would thus present no threat which might otherwise have derailed the church’s materially motivated gravy train, in acting as an inspiration to a down trodden populace, by contrasting its praeternatural wisdom and ethos of service, against the miserable example of the church’s intellectual paucity, spiritual vacuity and insatiable greed.
Such a propagandist tactic has been used by the church in numerous instances. Beyond this they took practical steps to annihilate these, their sovereign rivals and spiritual enemies, by falsely claiming jurisdiction over the choice of so called "noble" and "Royal" marriage partners, insisting that such marriages be sanctioned and licensed by the Pope. In this way they could pressurize the true nobility into marrying the church’s burgeoning bourgeoisie and encourage these bourgeois, lately elevated puppets, to marry each other, thereby attempting to breed the dragon blood out of Europe, replacing it with a parvenu class of false, tradesman nobility, selecting their sychophants from within the ranks of the tinkers and merchants. Any Dragon or Grail families they couldn’t intimidate, pay off or breed out, they either murdered, discredited, genealogically disinherited, ridiculed or wiped out of the history books altogether.
In the case of the second principal in; b) above, the women, Pressina and Melusine were in fact the fountains themselves, as evidenced by the mediaeval depiction of Melusine’s fountain issuing from a Cubic Stone.
In any event two identical chance meetings, separated by time and geography, but occurring in exactly the same circumstances are not likely and we are led therefore to the conclusion that the fountain scenario is quite probably, an elven, royal "courtship" ritual. As these women were themselves the fountains, like Sheba in the Song of Solomon, we are led to the further conclusion that the courtship ritual was bound up within the Starfire cycle, a magical fairy rite so secret that no human would have been permitted to attend anyway, making the idea that either men were "mortal" untenable. Throughout history and in any of its forms, Starfire was reserved for Queens and Kings alone, and the only true Queens and Kings are those of the fairy, Dragon blood.
To have met the women ’at the fountain’ was to have engaged in the most intimate and profound magical intercourse with them, forbidden to those outside the holy race. The reference to the fountains indicate that both the couples were involved in a special form of alchemical relationship which was common before marriage amongst the Dragon royalty, and so they all knew each other intimately prior to wedding, perhaps for some years, from the point where, as girls, both Pressina and her daughter in their turns were serving as "fountains" or Grail Maidens, up until the time when they were physiologically in their marriageable prime, as Dragon Queens, capable of bearing children without too many complications.
Considering these points and the fact that Gille Sidhean, Pressina’s husband; and Raymond, Melusine’s husband, and also both the women themselves, all had comparable Vere descent, it is quite clear that the men were related to their spouses, by blood, race or name. In the case of Gille Sidhean as stated, his descent was from King Erc of the 4th century Ulidian house of the Ver Bolg of Ulster and Strathclyde, druids whose tribal badge was the Blue Boar.
Likewise, Raymond de Verrieres, or Ver-en-Forez, Lord of Pictavia and Anjou, also had the Druidic Blue Boar as his family badge. Furthermore, Pictavia was founded by Melusine’s maternal forefathers, the Ver Kings of the Danaan remnant, and so the assertion as fact that the House of Vere, The First Royal House of Anjou, was of the pure elven, Royal Dragon Blood appears inescapable. Much to the annoyance of the church and its chroniclers, who appear to have attempted to eclipse the pure origins and thus the genuine sovereign status of the Royal House of Vere by various means, as they did with many other Royal Dragon families of the Sang Real and the San Graal. For the Dragon and the Grail, for the Vere it is of some considerable importance that we maintain our royal status and assert our Elven, Dragon origins.
Otherwise, to allow the church or the church backed establishment, retrospectively or contemporarily, to continue to suppress or marginalise our singular royal heritage or to ridicule our ancient magical legacy, is to conspire in the victory of all their lies and declare as acceptable, the last thousand and seven hundred years of hypocrisy, greed and terrorism and sanction, by our silence, the inhuman oppression of generations of defenseless, disenfranchised human beings. in so doing we share their ecclesiastical guilt and capitulate to their murderous, immoral, megalomaniacal ambition, perhaps for even more years to come; accepting the defeat of truth, wisdom, kindness, social equity and personal responsibility.
By asserting, and having popularly accepted, historical sovereign Dragon identity, its rights and its magical, elven, genealogical legacy, the Dragons provide by counterpoint, another small nail in the establishment’s coffin, one more small example of how the church-state and the establishment have committed fraud, even genocide to protect their historical interests. They have twisted or concealed the truth concerning many issues for centuries, in order to control information. By which strategy, to this day they still continue to exercise significant subconscious control over the minds of the public, over a population which formerly they have oppressed for centuries, a people over whom they have no sovereign authority and no divine sanction or innate, moral right to rule.
Dreamcast
The Scythian-Goidelic roots Bri, Bre and Bru are found in connection with the concepts of dreams, judgement, poetry and spellcraft.
1) Suggested link to the Welsh word Bre-uddwyd, related to the process of dreaming as in ’Breuddwyd Rhonabwy’. In wyd we have the root wid, which, like wit in Saxon, means ’to know’ and Breudd or Bridhe means dream. Breuddwyd might translate out as "the dream of" but it doesn’t actually mean that. The strict interpretation of Breuddwyd is "Dream to Know" meaning;
a) to discover knowledge through dreams and;
b) to interpret that knowledge through seership.
Both these functions are within the remit of the Bruidhe, the Druid-King who judges the signs and who interpretes the secret Law, Brehon or Logos of the Cosmos, which invariably manifests itself through dreams.
These are the symbolic language of the intuitive faculties of the so-called right brain which, uncluttered by the paranoid obsession with materialistic logic and the need to rationalize everything according to an arbitrary set of received principals, is itself in open congress with the cosmic mind, which remembers the future as well as the past. The right brain is not so governed by sequential, rational linear thought and, as this is what creates time, being free of it to a much greater degree the right brain is itself free of the chronological definitions of past, present and future and the strictures upon seership that these contrived notions impose. Underneath time is the desire for order, under which is the desire for predictability, under which is the desire for security, under which is the desire to be free of the absolute and ever present grip of the fear of the unknown and discontinuity.
The observation of the passage of thoughts, running one behind the other in a sequential linear pattern is a conditioned reflex that creates time, in this manner time is simply the regulated passage of thought or memories and assumptions which have been related to units of measurement conceived of by minds that think in this linear fashion. Without linear thought there would be no linear time, however we are taught to respond to our environment in a sequential fashion and as we develop as children these responses get hard-wired into the neuronal pathways in the brain to become fixed and habitual. Psychobiologically the brain is trained to think in terms of past, present and future and actually produces chemical signals at regular intervals in order to maintain the illusion.
Some time ago scientists believed that one of the principal chemicals involved in this process was serotonin which, it was thought, acted like a jailer, opening and closing neural circuit doorways or pathways in order to regulate the stimuli entering the brain through the senses, thereby creating a form of sequential order. In any event the learning process is bipartite and involves both socio-psychological, as well as chemical stimulus. One could argue that as the hardwiring process continues, the brain itself learns to release hormones sequentially in response to the demands of the social environment. whatever, both the notion of time and the subsequent inability to perceive the present-future are subjective rather than objective phenomena.
By using various means, the Bruidhe could rewire her or his brain to make it receptive to impressions usually edited by a normal mind. Anyone who has children will have noticed that teaching one about the concept of chronological time is generally quite a difficult task.
Children of a certain age have no concept of time at all and this is sufficient evidence upon which to argue that time is not a natural, intrinsic law of the universe, but an acquired response to outside demands. Jesus himself taught that one could enter the "kingdom of heaven" whilst still here on earth. This kingdom is eternity and it lies beyond death in life, ie the cessation of thought.
The ego is thought and thought is time, so once the ego is nailed to the cross, time stops and eternity begins. It’s as simple as that. Unless ye become as little children ye shall not enter the kingdom of heaven. Similarly the realm of Elphame is described as a "place" where seven years can be seven minutes, and seven minutes can be seven years, a place of infinite beauty and delight that describes Jesus’ kingdom of heaven (transcendent consciousness) with greater succinctness than the Bible ever does.
The Uni-Verse, the One Perfect Phrase has already been uttered, it is spherical, complete and here now. It is not unfolding or progressing anywhere, it is not achieving anything, it just is all at once,
and everything it is or can be is happening all at once, now. We don’t see its completeness because we think of ourselves as being incomplete and having constantly to achieve; which in reality we don’t.
This is just an external pressure put upon us by those who wish us to continue to produce and consume, and from childhood this is how we learn to see the universe. We learn fear from a brutal society and develop our defense strategies accordingly and in subordination to wills stronger than our own. We sequence events according to our desire for our own form of secure order and familiarity and in so doing we block out everything we don’t have words for in order to prevent ourselves from curling up into a tight ball in a dark room and screaming in terror.
In response to this conditioning, when we are asleep and relatively relaxed, the mind has the ability to perceive in other ways. In order to compensate for our torturing it into perceiving life solely in a manner which is contrary to its nature and the way in which the universe is formed and manifests itself naturally, it can produce what we think of as prophetic dreams.
These are memories of a different kind of perception whose language is different, because the observational skills that the mind utilizes in sleep are at variance with those we normally use to create the illusion of a waking reality governed by time and necessity. Such dreams are not prophetic at all however, they are simply the result of the off duty mind perceiving its environment in a calmer, more complete and singular manner.
2) Bre-hon; From whence is derived "The Brehon Laws" from old Irish -Brithemain - A Judge. The Brehons were an old druidic order which existed in the pre-christian period. Another related word is Bretha which means Law and suggests Brude as Bruidhe, Bruidhainn or Bruidhne (Cruithne) and Bruidhina, as law makers and law givers, druidic judges and keepers of the Veritas or Oath-Truth.
In the name Vere there are many varying definitions. This does not necessarily mean that only one is correct. The Druids had a deep love of language, which they considered sacred, reminiscent of the vibrations or "words" of power that created and sustained life. According to Dr. Anne Ross they delighted in the double entendre and as such the word Vere is particularly interesting in this connection, as it has at least six related meanings which naturally fall within the class of definitions related to magic, kingship and druidism.
c) Brichtu is an Irish word for the chanted spell or rhyme. On the Chamalieres tablet found in Puy de Dome near the Loire, Brichtu appears as Bricti in a sixty word written spell or curse.
This particular practice was often the remit of the bards whose praise poetry was the upside of the satire curse. Relating Bri; versical power words, with Bre; words of Law, gives us the origin of poetic justice, where the judge poet delivers the law and the sentence against law breakers in rhyming verse with such power as to be able to kill the listener. Here we have the origin of the Song of the Siren or mermaid and the mantra of Hinduism.
The essential element of such judgment magic was that the words constructing the poem or spell as we call it, would, like the word Vere be able to succinctly, eloquently and completely encapsulate and encircle the intention of the druid or druidess, which would be suggested within the meaning of words. These would be formed within a carol or round which, like the mantra is a cyclic or circular structured chant the shape of which suggests irrevocable completeness. Better still the rare poetical chant structured in 3D, like a sphere, the most succinct and eloquent shape in existence. The first and last building block of such a mental power structure is the Och or "YES", the affirmative expression of absolute Truth and Will: the Ver.
The key to creating such an all encapsulating vessel for the conducting of power is to ensure that the words used make the intention absolutely and perfectly succinct without waste or unnecessary embellishment. Examples of this level of truth and the psychological power it has to strip away self deceit still exist today. The bardic practice of creating satire chants that could kill is based on judgment as assessment of the character and the ability to strike right at the heart of delusion and pretence. Satire is probably not the word academics should use here because it doesn’t convey the weight of such an ability.
Having smashed through the protective barriers of the persona, the bard could then implant a seed message within the victim’s subconscious that would autosuggestively produce any required effect, hence the tales that the bards could maim or destroy with their words. The chant was delivered by the bard in the posture of the Crane. He would stand on one leg, with the foot of the other resting on his knee to form an upside down 4, similar to the posture of the Hanged Man of the Waite Tarot. With one arm outstretched and one eye closed he would deliver his curse. This ritual posture was called Corrguinecht, referring to the Crane or "Crane-Wounding" and is exactly the same posture once used by Australian aboriginal shamans for "pointing the bone" or "singing the death". In short, this is sophisticated hypnosis, using similar but more sophisticated resonant pitches that seem to pass beyond the inner ear and sound within the inside of the skull of the recipient. Certain metal healing spheres, which have become popular in the last ten or so years, if skillfully constructed can appear to emit their chime, not from the ball itself but from inside the head of the listener, making it appear as if the mind is the source of origin of the sounds. Hence the song of the Sirens.
Consequently Sirens, Harpies or Mermaids could lure men to their deaths and mantras could create miracles. The added dimension of resonance is also pertinent here when willing the occurrence of desired events. The spell or chant constructed in the same way as the judgment poem impresses itself here not on the mind of the listener, but on the subconscious of the singer and suggests an inevitability to the event or phenomena desired. In a sense the repetitive cyclic or spherical nature of the spell acts as a garter or womb in which the intention is held and sustained. The repetitive, cyclical rhyming nature of the chant impresses itself on the mind and continues to express the will of the singer without the singer having to be conscious of the act of spelling whilst the resonant pitch chosen is selected to match the frequency level of the objective article. Added to this is the concept of will and visualization.
It is possible to influence humans or human related events by pitching the resonance at theta, which is below the conscious delta wavelength and use this as a carrier wave within which is mixed the visualized desire of the practitioner. This is not magic, this is quantum physics and the dynamic of the will aspect of it has been verified by Princeton University Engineering Dept and other reputable institutes researching dream telepathy and remote autosuggestion. The entire process involves subtle levels of energy and frequency. All so-called magic, using subconscious sustaining devices, even the "Witches Bottles", are based on this principle.
In the construction of the verse element within which is retained and conveyed the intent, the spellcaster must bring to the surface such just-so-ness and truth that no artifice could stand against it. The chant must be constructed in such a way as to express and encapsulate that essence of conceptual and willful beauty, balance and order that the Greeks called Xocmoc, the complete sphere. In enjoying the validity of being an absolute truth and hence a reality the concept, drawing willful energy from the mind, becomes sustained there as an absolute conviction or a semi autonomous complex, as Jung would call it. In the mind of the victim it becomes the desired destructive obsession, whilst in the mind of the spell caster seeking a result elsewhere it becomes a sub routine geared to making what is external conform to the pattern of the unbending internal will.
d) Bruidhne, Bruidhe (King Brude) Bruidhina (Pressina). the Bru or Bri element in these names confirms the Druidic origin of the picts and of Brude and his daughter Pressina. As Bruidhe and Bruidhina, father and daughter can be seen as druid and druidess of the rank of Judges and Spellcasters whose roles, with their obligations and powers, were passed on to Maelasanu. As a Fee d’Avallon Maelasanu was a Morgana or Morrigan, a descendant of the black robed druidesses who, according to Tacitus, cast spells against the armies of Suetonius Paulinus on Anglesey in 61a.d. We can say with confidence that these priestesses were the Black Ravens, the Morrigans who swept across the fields of battle despatching the fallen.
These Morganas and Maelasanu after them were the Poetess-Judges who weilded the power of the Sirens or Mermaids with whom Mealasanu was identified so closely. The Brude King or Druid King was the custodian of tradition and this too must have been one of Maelasanu’s natural duties as a Druidess and it would seem appropriate to think of her not simply as Maelasanu, but as the ’Bruidhina Maelasanu’, the druid-princess and Siren Queen. Tradition states that Maelasanu was the neice of Morgana Ia Fey. It is obvious that this relationship is confused because of the Sister Wife arrangement shared between Morgana and Arthur. It is also clear therefore that King Brude himself married a sister of Tortolina and that that sister was Pressina’s mother. After all, Morgana herself was a "Bruidhina" and a Fee d’Avallon, and the similarities between her and Maelasanu are striking. As a maiden of the Grail Maelasanu corresponds to the Page of Cups and to her is attributed by Joseph Maxwell the sign of the swastika, which he, writing in the last century, confirms to be representative of sexually derived energy. in other words Starfire. in the French Tarot Maxwell describes the Page holds a Grail from which emerges the swastika or, as we know it, the vortex, which either emits or draws life energy. This echoes the layout of Maelasanu’s maze garden as the swastika and the symbol of the procession being drawn into the vortex or Sumaire, or her energy being projected from it as it exudes from her fairy fountain.
e) The Role of the druid as seer or prophet, the interpretor of the future through dreams, can be related to Brude, Bruidhina and Bruidhina Maelasanu, as well as Morgana, through the word Breuddwyd, pronounced Brith or Bridhe-wyd and here, in the realm of dreams we have a clear connection between the Fey and the High Druid castes. The weaver of dreams, the Sithann, is the weaver of fate or Fey, and this role fell solely to the druids and the Bruidhe caste therein.
The Morgana or Morrigan, the black cloaked druidess, had as her totem the Raven. in Kabala this bird, as stated hirther on, was related to N’h’sh the serpent, as a divinatory being, eg an interpreter of dreams. Further the Raven itself was also identified with the white Dove which in a similar way to the swan, represents the brain and the pineal gland, the Grail and the transference of Starfire from the brain to the womb, as in the glyph of the dove descending from heaven with the paten which it is depicted as depositing in the chalice. Consequently we have a direct connection between the Morgana, Magdalene and Maelasanu, with the interchangeable symbols of the Raven, the Dove and the Swan (caduceus of Hermes) which all relate to the Nhsh or serpent of wisdom: The Dragon. Therefore, as stated before, the fairy identity lies within the Pictish Druidic Kingly line and hence also the vampire, as the supreme manifestation of the vere-tighema or ultimate overlord, the witch and the dragon, the Elven Queen and the water nymph, siren and mermaid, all of which are the Sumaire, the vortex of the grail.
Another bird sacred to the Druids was the wren. In the druidic tradition of the double entendre, Druid as dryw actually means wren. So it follows that the druids identified themselves, in one sense, with this tiny bird. why?
One of the offshoots of the bardic order were called the parasites, a name which might well have been applicable to the entire Scythian race. This vampire race was parasitical and, like the wren, it was very small in comparison to the client tribes that it fed from. Like the Aryan tribe that it has been identified with the Scythian overlordship constituted by ratio, a minute percentage of the overall population to which the arbitrary term ’Celtic’ has been attached. The great Aryan Migrations of 1800b.c. were great migrations of whole tribes, which included the tiny Aryan Tuadhe. In reality, neither the Scythians nor their Aryan parent culture were assimilationists and hence they always kept their numbers small and more or less pure blooded. Compared to other cultures, the Scythians were consequently likened in size to a wren compared to a Golden Eagle, and this is the story of how the Druids adopted the wren as one of their symbols. It also explains their vampiristic nature and their relationship to their client cultures.
Nisse as a shortened version of the fairy Nicol, Nicholas, Nick (Nix). (source: ’European Mythology’ J. Simpson). Nix is German and it is a name associated with water elves. However in German it also means Zero, Nil, Nothing. One’s memory is drawn back;
a) to Dracula’s Mirror and consequently to;
b) the "grail quest" for the absence of ego or, in Zen Buddhist terms, the still point of Zero - The Eternal Now - wherein lies all and nothing.
Samael, as Mazda "The Light", could only be perceived in just such a Nil state of ego annulment. As Satan or Old Nick he is therefore the Axle of "Hamlet’s Mill", The Still, Unturning Centre Point of the Hub of the Great Cosmos, the Nil Point, the end of the journey, the pilgrim’s destination, the sum of all things men seek, which is nothing, Nix.
Samael’s identification as Mazda - The Light - is equal to Jesus’ being identified in Revelations as the Bright and Morning Star or Venus-Lucifer. Jesus is Satan and Satan is the Still Point, the ultimate goal of all pilgrims.
"Come unto me all ye who are weary, and I will give you rest".
The Lamb of God also wears Lucifer’s horns. Subsequent to the seeker’s unravelling of this inversion of Samael or "Satan" by the Jews and the Catholics, there may be discovered therein the central teachings and tenets of tile Onosis of the Cathars and Templars.
In Languedoc the Albigensians (albe = elven + gens=blood: albegensian=elven blood) revered the Ankh Cross of the Inner Dragon Court, upon which was suspended the crucified Christ - Serpent. The Ankh symbolises eternal youth and is replicated in the cross of Venus which, as the Star of the Morning represents Lucifer. In this wise the true identity of Jesus and his antecedents can hardly be mistaken, and it would seem peculiar therefore, if he were not one of the witches Gods.
An example of this cross can be viewed at the Musee de Carcassonne. A similar cross of the 3rd century A.D., a drawing of which is now in the Staatliche Museum of Berlin, shows the crucifixion of Orpheus - Bacchus. The vertical beam of the cross is surmounted by the upturned New Crescent Moon which symbolises the virgin womb of the goddess Diana. Formed into an arch above the scene are the seven stars of the Pleiades.
Whilst Orpheus, Bacchus and Jesus were all crucified as saviour god figures, Jesus and Bacchus additionally share the sigil of the IHS or In Hoc Signo Vinces and are both, like Bacchus’ Greek counterpart Dionysus, associated with the vine, wine and blood ritual. The identification of Jesus as Lucifer replicates the role of Samael - Prometheus as the earlier benefactor - saviour of man before Christ. Jesus clan name was ben Panther and this animal, the African version of the werewolf was sacred to both Bacchus and Great Diana of Ephesus. IHS was attributed to Bacchus long before it was appropriated by the early christians. Emblazoned onto Grail chalices, In Hoc Signo Vinces: "By This Sign Prevail" pertains not to Wine, as the supposed component of Bacchus’ ecstatic mysteries, but Blood, which was consumed as the elixir of life and the doorway to eternal wisdom.
It is evident that the followers of Jesus, the early christians, and the Bacchantes and Maenads of Bacchus and Dionysus all drank blood as part of their ritual. This was a common feature of mystery cults across Eurasia, including Mithraism whose devotees, like the Masai tribesmen of Kenya today, drank the blood of living bulls.
However in the two latter instances, the Bacchanalia and Dionysia, the rites are reported as being particularly savage and also cannibalistic, which corresponds to reports of the vampiric and flesh eating practices or the more primitive manifestations within the lower orders of the witches and fairies of Britain and France. In Scotland the blood rituals were called the "Teind of Hell" and replicate the stories of the vampires of Transylvania, one of whose initiatory grades, the Stregoi or Werewolf, lent its name to the followers of Diana in Italy, the Stregas or Witches.
The Teind of Hell, the sacrifice of a sacred individual by members of the Fairy-Witch tribe, was accomplished in stages, the first stage being strangulation with a ligature, the infamous Silken Points or Witches Garter. in later times the body was said to have been burned and the ashes scattered.What happened between garroting and burning seems to have remained a bit of a mystery and the purpose of the rite has always been held to be motivated by a desire to promote fertility. However this doesn’t always have to be the case and some light might be shed on the mystery concerning both the rite and its reason by looking at a similar, but earlier series of sacrifices which have come to light in recent history - the bog or pool people.
In earlier times, from the pre-christian Iron Age up until roughly the fifth century a.d., the ’victims’ in these types of sacrifice were strangled and the blood was let from a wound made at the side of or across the throat. The intact body was then placed either in a mere or a peat bog, in contrast to being cremated, as in later mediaeval examples of this process. Of particular interest is the case of Lindow Man in Cheshire.
This individual was strangled and his throat was slit. A wound, made by a dagger or similar instrument, was found on the top of his skull. There does appear to be a similar process manifest in the killing and disposal of the other bog bodies that have been found across Europe so far. Firstly the garroting was not what one might call fatal strangulation as such, this being the case, the theories of some forensic experts concerning Lindow Man, that the ligature made no scar and was therefore nothing more than a necklace, cannot be sustained.
The garrot was not meant to kill, but to render the victims insensible. Secondly the victims’ "live" blood was then drained off and drank. In all vampire tales, it will be noted that "dead" blood is held to be useless. Thirdly, at death, an aperture was made in the top of the skull - quite specifically a type of trepanned hole - through which the spirit could leave the body and travel as an intercessor to the otherworld, via the fairy portal symbolized by the watery grave, the Mere or bog in which, fourthly, the corpses were interred. That the bodies were left intact seems to be a fair indication that the victim’s souls were not meant to act as portal guardians. The practice of trepanning was common amongst the Egyptians and their later descendants the Merovingians, both of whom have a Dragon ancestry shared with the Druids, who were, it is generally agreed, often the most likely victims and perpetrators of the bog killings, which were ritual precursors to the Teind of Hell sacrifices of the witches, their descendants.
The drinking of the blood, practiced in Mithraism, early christianity, Bacchic and Dionysic worship, was the act of eucharist, taking on the powers and characteristics of the divine victims whose sacrifice had a dual role; to enable them to go beyond and communicate to the god-ancestors on behalf of the Clan and provide their blood as spiritual sustenance and fortitude for the priests left behind. In battle, Scythian Warriors practiced similar rites and an old saying of theirs goes - "The blood of an enemy is sweet, but sweeter still the blood of a friend".
Like the collecting of severed heads as trophies, supposedly by the Celts, the practice of drinking the blood of the fallen in battle was intended by the practitioners to add to their own strength. In the case of head hunting, the body of the fallen protagonist thus mutilated, would trap the soul in the head and its virility in the mortal realm, where it was enslaved by the living warrior to increase his own might. The Celts, like the Greeks and later Descartes, believed that the soul resided in the Head. In this head hunting tradition one can firmly place the Valkyrie and the Morrigan or Morganas. Both are related to the swan maidens of the Mere and are "Ladies of the Lake" and thus Mermaids. The Valkyrie were said to take the souls of the fallen heroes to Valhalla. It is by looking at the Scythian Morrigan however, that the method of dispatch used by their Nordic cousins, the Valkyrie shield maidens, can be ascertained.
The Morganas were the goddesses of the battle field and were likened unto Ravens. The Raven, another bird sacred both to Odin and also to Lilith in the Qliphothic Kabala next to the Owl and the Dove (Magdalene), is a carrion bird that feeds on the fallen and was invariably to be found at the scenes of battle, feeding from the dead and the dying. It is highly likely that the Morganas, the Ladies of the Lake who took Arthur off to Avallon, swept across the battle fields of their day, dressed in black, drinking the blood of the fallen and thereby, like Odin’s Valkyries, despatching them to the Otherworld or Tir Na Nog, the "Celtic" Valhalla. The Morganas, of which Melusine was one, were the daughters of Lilith, they were the druidesses and Mermaid guardians of the Avallons, the sacred groves on the Fairy Island Mounds in the midst of the Swan Lakes that, for the Celts and their overlords the Scythians, were the doorways to eternity.
Mithraism or Mazdaism, named after Mazda or Enki - Samael, was, like other mystery religions which came before and after it, an ancient derivation of the original Aryan - Scythian philosophy which originated with the Anunnaki. Its blood rituals, along with those others herein presently under discussion, were a decadent form of the Vampirism practiced by those first Dragon Gods of Sumeria. The original form of whose rites became corrupted, but were reconstituted as Alchemy, and later as Courtly Love and Royal Witchcraft in the first millennium A.D., whilst the more primitive forms persisted in tandem across Europe. All however, at one point or another, suffered the disapprobation of the Catholic Church.
The Ladder of Lights
During the medieval period the Jewish Divines appear to have formulated the glyph of the Tree of Life to elucidate upon the teachings of the Kabala. Later western Occultists became enamoured of the Kabala and the Tree of Life and inserted their own quasi-christian symbolism into the system. Whether either the Jewish mystics or the Christian Occultists are aware of it or not, the Tree of Life, which seems to have been copied from much earlier, non Hebrew sources, appears to be as much a genealogical chart as it is a magical glyph.
And it is by understanding it as a family tree, that the truly magical elements it conceals can be more fully appreciated. Each sphere or Sephiroth on the Tree is essentially a theurgic dynamic. These Forces or Gods bear the names of the original Elohim, the Dragon Kings and Queens of the Anunnaki. The position of each sphere on the Tree corresponds with the relationship enjoyed by each of the Gods, one with the other, so the spheres represent husbands, mothers, fathers, brides, sons and daughters.
In the Christian Occult Kabala the eighth Sephiroth, Tiphareth, is thought to represent Christ and the Cubic Stone. This, the philosopher’s elixir, the Lapsit Exellis or Fallen Star would, if such it be, serve to reinforce the identity of the Christ with Lucifer. However, the Cubic stone is a component of the Grail and the Grail is a chalice, a female symbol, as is Venus the Bright and Morning Star who is Lucifer. Here there would seem to be a confusion of gender related symbols, but there isn’t. In an earlier essay it was suggested that Christos meant, not the man, but the anointing.
Earlier versions of the Chrism or Christos were called the semen of God, the divine pneuma, the Logos or Holy Spirit which Riley Scott (Phallic Worship) has suggested, enlivened the mind of the anointed one, thus bringing enlightenment or "salvation", see Scott’s comments on the Bethel Stone. It would however, be more correct to call this chrism the semenal fluid of the Goddess, rather than that of God, as the Holy Spirit is traditionally female, being Astarte or Sophia, meaning wisdom.
The Saving body and blood of Christ, the anointing of the Christos of Astarte or Sophia, thus becomes recognized as being the Ovum and Menstruus of the Goddess, who at the beginning of the first millenium was represented by Mary Magdalene, the Scarlet Woman, who some say was the Priestess of Ishtar or Venus. If the Tree is taken as a Genealogical chart then Tiphareth occupies a position mid way between Geburah (Samael Enki) and Chesed (Jehovah Enlil).
In Anunnaki tradition this place on the family tree would be occupied by the Dragon Queen, Nin Kursag, who was wife to both Enki and Enlil and the grandmother of Ishtar or Venus, who is represented on the Tree by Netsach, who is positioned in exactly the same place on the Tree, as Ishtar is on the chart. Essentially therefore, Nin Kursag, called The Lady of Life, was the First or Great Venus, wife of Enki Samael or Lucifer, hence the association between the two.
One of her responsibilities was to feed the Dragon Kings with her blood and water, both of which together comprise the Prima Materiae of alchemy, the "Christos", in order to expand their consciousnesses and increase their life spans. This exactly replicates the phenomena attributed to the Grail and the Cubic Stone.
Magdalene likewise is suspected of having performed the same function and like Nin Kursag, her predecessor and her goddess, she also provided her womb, in her proper season, as the vessel within which, in Nin Kursag’s case, was carried the forefather of the subsequent Dragon Kings and from whom, in Mary’s turn, Jesus’ children were descended as scions of the root and branch of the Dragon Tree, the Planta Genista of the Anunnaki.
In some depictions of the Kabalistic Tree of Life we can seen entwined within its branches a Dragon or serpent. Said by some to represent the wisdom of "God" (?) descending from Kether to Malkuth, rather it suggests that the Dragon Blood of the great mother touches and infuses all the sephirah which symbolize the Dragon Goddess-Queens and God-Kings, whose family tree it is. That Serpent is Tiamat, the "Tree Mother" whose realm is Tir Na n-og.
The secondary function of the Kabalistic tree of life is to enshrine the secret wisdom that made the Dragons what they were. The utilization of the Grail system which gave them their power, relied upon the charting of the endocrinal system, the enhancing of hormonal output and the collection of the Christos. This information can be found in what is called the Middle Pillar of the Tree of Life and the position of the Gods in relation to each other therein, doubles up as the position of the glands within the human body.
Hearts and Flowers
Tiphareth can be understood as both Christ and Female at the same time if one regards the situation in the foregoing manner. To this may be incorporated the essay findings regarding Ichthys, the Fish, and the Salmon of Knowledge as the Christos or Menstruus emanating from the Vulva or Cubic Stone of the Goddess or the Scarlet Woman, represented by that Fish. The earliest manifestation of this tradition amongst the Dragon Goddesses of the Anunnaki, serves as the origin of true vampirism as an act, not of Freudian sexual violence or perversion, but of necessity, love and nurturance.
Though Royal Vampirism has been horribly corrupted at various times, one might say that Solomon and Jesus, and the Royal Covens whose blood fed the Fairy Kings right up to and beyond the time of the Reformation, adhered the most closely to the original draconian concept and assisted in their own way in the maintenance and furtherance of proper alchemy and the concept of Courtly Love.
Indeed it can be said that the emergence into the light of day of various exoteric aspects of this vampire tradition in its royal form, principally through the poetic works of the troubadours who, originally writing and performing in the Occitan language of Provence, contributed greatly to the birth of the Age of Romance and the seemingly fundamental change in some men’s idealized views of women and the function and conduct of male - female interactions.
However, the key components of the philosophy seem to have been omitted or suppressed and it could be argued that women’s fortunes have not been improved by our culture adopting only the trace elements of a tradition that, with its essential ingredients missing, has gone off half cocked.
The concept of romantic love, with its original purpose perverted and its magical content removed, has been the ruin of countless lives, as human nature has regularly failed to acquit itself against the reality of human expectation, resulting in domestic violence and misery and in the annulment of marriages inspired by a concept of romantic love that never was intended to have anything to do with mundane human bonding, mating or propagation, let alone becoming the idealized foundation upon which couples outside the dragon tradition expectantly and unadvisedly build such breeding arrangements.
Romance and romance are two entirely different things and it is not realistic to expect everyone to live up to what, in Dragon terms is an achievable reality, but which, in human terms, is no more than a somewhat disappointing, market driven and unattainable ideal. Courtly Love was a feeding arrangement intended to result, not in marriage on the mundane level, but in hierogamy and transcendence on the highest of all levels of organic experience.
The efficacy of such successful alliances relied both upon the genetic origin and on the age of the female, and in these terms alone, these qualifications in themselves were sufficient to have excluded the majority of the female population of Europe anyway, whilst the remainder who were biologically suitable and ritually adept only served a few, very short years as an alchemical or divine lover before their blood chemistry altered and they moved on to form dynastic alliances where the central concern was not "Romance" or "True Love", but the purity of the Dragon Blood and the well being of the Dragon offspring.
As a consequence and contrary to our present mores and social expectations, Romantic or Courtly Love and the unrealistic illusion of romantic monogamy were diametrically opposed to each other, as the efficacy of the former would eventually decline if it were expected that such could continuously and permanently function in tandem with the biochemical shortcomings related to the built in obsolescence innate within the latter.
The two were simply mutually exclusive concepts. However, formerly the church and latterly burgeoning market forces have conditioned us to expect that we and the entire population should "Fall In Love" and marry for such love when in reality the majority haven’t got a clue what "love" really is, beyond the imposition of their projections on another.
If Love is understood as being the emotional manifestation accompanying a socially acceptable interactive norm which expresses or satisfies people’s domestic or erotic expectations, then love is just a collection of egocentric illusions underpinned by self deception and self interest, wrapped in the pretty packaging of self sacrifice and altruism, because people have never been taught the philosophy underlying the principal of Courtly or True Romantic Love, and are in any case psychobiologically incapable of ever attaining it. Consequently they are unaware that true love is the destruction of the self through another, not the fulfillment of the self through another. Love is Death, not acquisition. Love is the end of desire, not the object of its own continuous gratification.
Singularly, Courtly Love may be described as the hormonally driven hunger to extract organo-chemical compounds from the Grail Maiden for ingestion, not the hormonally driven, somewhat cynical desire on the part of the male, to inject unwanted genetic waste material into her for entertainment. The fundamental difference between Courtly Love and domestic congress is one of hormonal imperative and one activity is driven by an entirely different set of hormones to the other.
Unlike the urge to frequently nominally replicate, courtly love or royal vampirism is most certainly not inspired or driven by testosterone or oestrogen and if the reader has previously been unaware of the reality of royal vampirism, then the litmus test for detecting the presence of the dragon genome and those aforementioned propensities within themselves now, is to make a mental check as to whether or not one has quite often felt previously an urgent and recurrent inclination to eat the chicken without actually stuffing it.
If this is indeed the case, then you may congratulate yourself on having discovered an entirely new vessel of potential sailing under the hitherto unknown flag of the Dragon, in sacred waters you would otherwise never have guessed existed. Vampires’ mummy’s always taught their children not to play with their food, that way it keeps better and lasts longer and upon this principal is founded the basis of Courtly Love, a singular exercise in self discipline for the male or female Dragon beneficiary, providing hours of gratuitous, pleasurable diversion for the female Dragon benefactress.
The end result of this ritually structured arrangement being a transcendent dynamic principal which leads to the experience of or continued abidance within Truth, or True Love, if you wish to call it that, which has nothing to do with the genetic imperative, buying matching curtains and soft furnishings or getting another set of keys cut.
Sexual Communication amongst Animals and Humans
What are pheremones?
Pheromones are naturally secreted chemicals you can smell in the odour produced through the sweat glands of the body. In mammals, pheromones play an important role in the establishment of their territories: the marking activities of priests and dogs; urinating against trees and lamposts is a well known example. In a mouse the sexual and territorial marking functions come together, when the female ovulates [produces an egg] after smelling a male.
Some primates, like the baboon, secrete pheromones during their receptivity to sex. In man the functions of pheromones are not totally clear, but we do know that smell, plays a role in our attraction to a member of the opposite sex. Although today’s propensity for covering our bodies with unnatural odours, like perfumes and deodorants, has probably led to a decline in our sensitivity and receptivity to these more natural odours.
Whatever it is that attracts us originally to a particular member of the opposite sex, there is one thing is certain, and that is, that there are some chemical hormones we produce that have their role, when we are playing the mating game.
The Function of the Relevant Hormones in Human Beings and the advantages and pitfalls of sexual communication
Across a crowded room
1) when you are first attracted to someone, the principal sensory stimulus is usually visual, in this particular instance, perhaps in a social context, the eye sends messages along the nerve endings to the brain, and the brain releases two hormones, Vasopressin and Dopamine, which begin to act during the phase of heightened attention, in order to assess the objects suitability as a potential mate. If the object continues to attract one and advances are reciprocated, another hormone is released. This chemical, Serotonin or 5-Hydroxytriptamine, one of the Amine group of stimulants similar to Amphetamine, begins to produce a feeling of euphoria and excitement which by a process of association becomes related to the immediacy of the object of desire as the interaction develops.
If the couple are mutually attracted and begin to take each other's advances seriously, the brain releases two other hormones, Oxytocin and Prolactin. These act on the mind to produce a feeling of bonding which, in anticipation of or during subsequent encounters grows stronger, along with the sense of centeredness or focus and euphoria felt in the presence of the other person, produced by the accompanying Vassopresin, Dopamine and Serotonin respectively. The whole process is called psychosomatic, inasmuch as the chemicals produced which act on the brain, stimulant various emotional and intellectual responses in the mind. In tandem with the release of these hormones, when the subjects first enter physical proximity, traces of pheromone will be released to stimulate a heightened level of secretion of the other hormones, in order to increase the overall effect of attraction.
And so to bed
Two powerful hormones are also released by the sex organs during this whole process and they are Oestrogen in the female and Testosterone in the male. As in the case of Prolactin release in the male, Prolactin is predominantly a female hormone which is secreted in breast milk, he is also likely to release traces of Oestrogen as well, whilst the female will release traces of Testosterone.
The reason why members of the opposite sex produce hormones not readily associated with their gender is that Testosterone in the female enables her to judge the masculine qualities in her prospective sexual partner, whilst the same happens with Oestrogen in the male. The preliminary chemical phases completed, the sexual hormones will stimulate the desire to copulate and sexual intercourse takes place. After the sex act the levels of hormones plummet and remain low for hours, sometimes for a day or so, until the brain chemicals resume a heightened level again and stimulate the couple to copulate again.
This whole process is reactive and based almost entirely on conditioned responses stimulated by a variety of chemicals working together to act upon the central nervous system and the mind. The process is mediated and modified by personal inclinations and social conditioning. In our society, until very recently, encounters between males and females for purely sexual purposes of recreation or fun were disencouraged and the initial feelings produced by the neurotransmitters were described by moralists as the process of "falling in love".
Fantasy Feelings
To this the guardian’s of the nation’s moral welfare ascribed a spiritual and romantic quality, an illusory and unrealistic dimension, which that establishment encouraged people to disassociate with and separate from the procreative act. This delusion was promulgated more for political and social reasons, rather than from of any altruistic desire to educate, enlighten or prevent the transmission of sexually transmitted diseases. One wasn’t supposed to copulate unless one was married to or had "Fallen in Love" with one’s prospective sexual partner.
It seems odd to say that one mustn't engage in the fulfillment of one hormonal process unless the other had first taken place. The feelings associated with falling in love are focus, bonding and, most importantly from a psychobiological point of view - elation, all of which derive from purely chemical reactions and have nothing to do with real Love whatsoever. If they did, people wouldn’t fall out of love as often as they do. The flowery moralistic attitude which encourages people to have such unrealistic notions about the purely natural processes we all undergo, creates expectations about the potential of human relationships which are pure fantasy.
During a relationship, the brain slowly reduces the levels of the "falling in love" hormones and because of this for some, their relationships become mediocre and boring. This they often blame on the other person, which is also unrealistic and sometimes quite unfair. The reason that the relationship has lost that "buzz" is because the serotonin levels have dropped.
For this reason many people constantly seek new people with whom to fall in love with. In truth, they aren’t in love with the person at all, but rather with the "drug rush" and the "chemical high" that human encounters so often afford. In reality it is advisable to know the truth and to take a long look at a subject that, in being so often misunderstood and often poorly and incompetently covered in national education can, because of the consequent ignorance and romantic idealism being fostered, cause so much personal misery and social chaos.
England Expects Every Man
Society has trained people to harbor unworkable moral ideals about human nature and encourages them to attempt to adhere, and expect their fellow humans to adhere, to standards of behavior that are frankly dishonest and unreasonable. Subsequently people’s expectations in a variety of social interactions with their fellows, including bonding and mating, are full of deceit and hypocrisy.
If people were trained to be themselves, and not just the projections of a fashionable moral ideal, which confusingly can change from decade to decade, then society and social interactions would be a lot healthier and more enjoyable, leading to far less disillusionment and bitterness on an individual and national scale.
Beyond the Fantasy
Honesty produces natural centeredness and clarity. In such a mental condition, it is possible to perceive a transcendent quality in life which many have called True Love. It has nothing to do with sexual attraction or acquisition and is in no other way dependent upon or relative to human behavior or experience. This quality, when on occasion it becomes the foundation of human interactions, goes beyond the merely sexual or emotional to produce a state of communication and compassion that sexuality, with all the greed, self deceit and cruelty that often accompanies it, can never understand or provide.
Footnote:
If you enter into a relationship it would be a lot more honest to build its foundations on something far more substantial and meaningful than a sense of sexual or romantic, chemically derived titillation. It would then stand a lot more chances of being successful.
To my children
One other point must be made and it is this:
Under no circumstances would I encourage sexual promiscuity for individuals regardless of current fashion, and I would hope that as a result of this work you would in fact only consider a sexual relationship, once you had achieved an honest bond with someone genetically compatible. It would be hoped that such a relationship would have a conscious grounding that took into consideration the pitfalls of basing an arrangement purely of brain chemistry alone.
If such an intelligent approach is possible, then a relationship might take place without self delusion and free of all the disillusionment and dashed hopes that often accompany over idealized domestic alliances.
The Cathars are known to have proscribed against any form of intercourse which would result in fecundity. The exoteric reason they gave for this was that procreation produced more matter and that matter caused pain and suffering. The real reason was that they favored alchemical, non procreative relationships for the very same reason the Holy Bible feverishly rails against them with it’s "Sin of Onan", "increasing one’s tent pegs" and so forth.
Jehovah liked copulation because it bred more terrified slaves. The Catholics hated alchemical marriages because they liberated the mind from slavery and didn’t produce any more brainless, gumbified cash machines.
The Vatican’s proscription against contraception is simply a recruitment-thru-breeding programme. Never mind about overpopulation, environmental catastrophe or social deprivation, as long as the fat foodboys * are kept in catamites, whores, cigarettes and alcohol by each successively bred batch of tithe paying morons, they and their multi-denominational scions can sit on their arses and the whole planet can go to fuck on a futon for all they care.
* Foodboys was a term of derision and contempt used by Yugoslav soldiers on all sides during the Bosnian conflict to describe their politicians. The ’foodboys’ sat back at home behind the lines cashing the welfare cheques from the World Bank and spending the money on luxury residences, flash cars and fast women, or vice versa. In the meantime everybody else was enduring a living hell. Politicians; Priests, what’s the difference?
A Rose by any other name?
In many respects, it would seem that the church’s insistence on differentiating between Paganism and Christianity is absurd. Many so called modem wiccans, unaware of its higher purpose, think of "their" "religion" as being pre-christian and pagan. However witchcraft was viewed by the Inquisition as being heresy and a belief can only be heretical if it is, at variance with that which is viewed as being its orthodox parent doctrine.
Witchcraft could not be heretical unless it was thought of as being a christian religion in the first place and even though witchcraft can be said to be pre-christian in origin, its contributory cult, Jesus’ form of christianity, is also pre-christian in origin, making a bit of a nonsense of the arguments on all sides, as well as the partisan labels used variously by wiccans and wowsers alike to define contrastingly, witchcraft as a pagan religion compared with christianity.
In Roman Catholic terms, Jesus would have been labeled a Witch and his cult a heresy against the true faith of mother Church. If he had timed his second coming to coincide with the medieval period, he would have been burnt at the stake by the Inquisition. However, in true primal christian terms and in comparison to Jesus original teachings, Roman Christianity and all its collaterals and splinter groups, including modern so-called "born again christianity" are themselves wicked idolatries and evil heresies. Jesus warned of false prophets, and all we have had for 1600 years is false prophets and wolves in sheep's clothing. Jehovah roams across the face of the Earth like a Lion, seeking whom he may devour, it has been said.
The witches of the Basque worshipped a God called Jauna or Janicot which de Lancre regarded as a diminutive which he said meant Petit Jean, which was the name applied by the witches of the Basses Pyrenees to Christ.
With regard to Hamlet’s Mill, witches would often meet in windmills because in magical terms these structures sympathetically represented, on the microcosmic level, the Great, Ever Turning Mill of the Cosmos, so anything done by a witch in a windmill, it was believed, would be replicated magically in the greater universe.
1) Petit Jean translates into English as Little John, a companion of Robin flood. It seems possible that Robin and Little John were aspects of the one character, repeating the Jesus-Lucifer composite. It does not appear that these two aspects were conflicting, but rather that the early devotees were at pains to convey the idea that Jesus and Lucifer were the same person, and that Jehovah, if he figured at all, would have been the dark aspect.
2) Jauna is Janus and Janicot is Janus-God, the two faced guardian of portals. Being two faced, Janus is similar to the gods of Mazdaism and Gnostic dualism, which represent the forces of light and dark, of "God" and "Satan". It is significant that Jesus is worshipped by witches and that some witch names for their "devil" and his followers are associated with Jesus, such as Christsonday, or Christ - son - Dei, Christ son of God. One is reminded of Columba’s assertion- "Jesus, Mo Drui, Mac Dei". Quite often witches took for themselves the name "Christian", or picked witch names directly from biblical sources.
It becomes increasingly difficult to dismiss the idea that an early, homogenous, Levantine type of witchcraft was the original form of Christianity, originating from the same mystical Eurasian root philosophy that gave birth to Druidism in Anatolia and the north west and Hinduism and Mazdaism in the East. In this case the dualism of Jesus-Lucifer is not the reconciling of opposites in Janus, but in that guise he is the identification of the witch’s god as the Pontiff or bridge, like the Druidic Blue Boar of the Irish Chronicles, but with faces looking both ways, Jesus is a guide to souls traveling to Faery.
This Son of Solomon is an Elvish Lord who straddles the space between the worlds and conversely, like Hermes, he is also the messenger of the Gods to Man. It is worth noting that both Hermes and St Nicholas are the patrons of thieves and one thief in particular comes to mind, Prometheus, who stole fire from the gods to give to man. Prometheus is Samael or Old Nick. Robin also is the "Prince Thieves".
Jesus and Robin
Robin could be seen, in one sense, to have symbolically robbed the gold "of privileged, initiated wisdom", hoarded by the wealthy, and given it freely to the poor, but conversely, the wealthy who were entertained by Robin paid dearly for the privilege of gaining such wisdom.
"He who would keep his life shall lose it, but he who would lose his life shall gain the whole world".
The rich merchant gave up his entire fortune to purchase one Pearl of Great Price - Transcendant Wisdom. In this sense the adage "It is easier for a Camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of Heaven" is also applicable. The riches of this world keep the mind fixed on the cares and pleasures of this world. In order to perceive the "otherworld", the transcendent reality, it is necessary to focus one’s attention on matters far removed from the titillation of the senses.
In this sense, the pleasure of Robin’s Feast would cost a man dearly, for his feast was that of the spirit. In order to taste its delights, a man must give up everything that ties him to his own world. Several stories concerning Robin tell of his hospitality and also that those he often entertained were persuaded to part with everything they had with them, for the board and entertainment they received. Considering Robins Ritual identity the symbolism appears pertinent.
In northern Europe the ancient Nick or Neck held such sway amongst the people that the church were forced to adopt and canonize him as St Nicholas. In Cornwall St Nicholas still retains his horns. Being much older than Nicholas of Myra, it is far more likely that this horned St Nicholas is the model for Father Christmas. The traditions linked to him are distinctly northern European and are related to Hearne and Odin. In Professor Margaret Murray’s work on the witch cult and the witch’s God, the Deity whom the church called the Devil or Satan was known in Sweden as the (witches) antecessor or ancestor, suggesting that in Sweden also the witches were related by blood to their "Devil", either their Fairy Master or Mistress and that Devil’s elven ancestors likewise.
In Britain he was known as Puck (Boucca or Bog/Bolg meaning God) and Robin Hood or Goodfellow. Murray cites ten references at least for the God being named Robin, whilst in Orkney be was known intriguingly as "Walliman", which means, one assumes; Wood Lord, another rendering of Robin’s title and of the title of Hearne/CernunnosIVishnu. The Druidhe were also known as the men/women of the Trees (or Tree), which is another variation of the Wood Lords or Lords of the Forest, the Calle Daouine. Bearing this in mind it is feasable that witchcraft was an underground continuation of Druidism in decline, as indeed Murray has suggested.
In Britain the God or Goddess was a man of the fairy race, of flesh and blood. Nevertheless he or sometimes she was worshipped still as deity, perhaps like Jesus became, as Avatars or living representations, the sons or daughters of the great Goddess-God of the Vast Cosmos. Significantly, the witches "Goddess", Diana, was one of the four classical Titanias or Titanesses, the other three were Circe the Witch, Pyrrha and Latona.
The Titanias and hence Diana, were all Queens of Elphame. The Swedish name ’Ancestor’ seems apposite here, especially as witchcraft is seen by Murray as a Fairy "religion". In ancient Fairy tradition the ancient Elves were themselves were the gods, The Ubaid or Anunnaki (Anunnagi), who were later and elsewhere revered as the Titans, the Gods of the Aryan Hindu pantheon, the Pharaohs, the Gods of Israel, the Tuatha de Danaan and the Catholic Saints.
Murray says that she believes Witchcraft to be the leftovers of the religion of the fairy race of the Neolithic period. The word Neolithic automatically makes us think of the word Primitive and it conjures up images of cave men and wooden clubs. The Ages - Neolithic, Iron or Bronze could easily run concurrently according to the wealth or dearth of resources of any region that any particular population inhabited. Whilst Britain was in its Bronze Age, other regions had been using iron for centuries and the point has been made that we tend to judge a period or Age by its artifacts and come to the mistaken conclusion that a race was primitive simply because we rarely tend to find less durable goods than stone or metal.
Settled agricultural populations in the temperate zone have more free time to develop technologies than migrant pastoral communities or peoples inhabiting more hostile environments. However, civilizations can and do go into decline and highly developed settled communities have been known to become low technology migrants because of local disasters or because the type of agriculture they were using was shown not to work in the long term, or because resources dried up. Someone once said that civilization is only three inches deep, that being the depth of usable topsoil.
Migrant communities would be forced to use the materials available to them in the new homelands they resettled. If the only land available was infertile or sparse in mineral resources, the most advanced communities of the time could plummet back down the developmental ladder, possibly becoming "Neolithic" again. Witchcraft, rather than originating as a cave man’s religion, was the decadent survival of a highly evolved Eurasian philosophy which migrated to Britain and later absorbed the accretions of numerous settlers and invaders including the Danes, who seem to have held out against christianity for far longer than the Anglo Saxons.
It is highly likely that what we think of as witchcraft was not in fact an indigenous Neolithic British religion but was imported by the Picts as their "Fairy Religion"- Druidism, which was devastated by the Romans and later, in its varying corrupted forms, took on board later influences as the centuries passed. It is recorded that up until the Reformation period the witches still practiced the Pictish Scythian custom of whole body tattooing, of which the so-called witches mark was a minor but nevertheless culturally associated manifestation.
The mark was originally a wound opened to let blood which was consumed by the "Devil". The wound was then pigmented with soot or woad and acted as a sign of the sacrifice made by the witch on her initiation, thereby marking her as one of the witches clan. Royal Covens did not use this practice. This marking practice has also been discovered on the Italian Ice Mummy named Oetzi. He was covered in marks that corresponded to the meridian points in acupuncture. The meridian map is related to and incorporates the outer columns on the Kabalistic Tree of Life, thereby lending further support the academic assertion that acupuncture was learnt by the Chinese, not invented by them. Oetzi’s body was over 5000 years old
One particular influence, the Danish or Nordic, has given us historically, in some regions of Britain, a witches god who wears a Grey cloak and Blue hood or mantle. The choice of colors indicates that the God figure here is The Archetypal "Lord Of The Rings", Odin or Hooden, the hood being specifically associated with Fairies, as it is with Robin Hood, his Pictish -Gallic double or counterpart. The Fairy Hood can be found associated with the Haxi Hood Game, originally a sort of football played with a decapitated, hooded head, a sacrifice intended to make a portal guradian; and also with the remains of the sacrificial victim we know as Tollund Man, who was excavated in Scandinavia, Odin’s old stomping ground.
Where the God appears otherwise in the shape of an animal this tends to indicate that in Britain, a Pictish tribal totem was being revered in much the same way as the Scandinavian witches "ancestor" (antecessor) would be. The animal shape assumed by the local "Devil" represented the heraldic badge of the Royal tribe from which the ’god’ originated amongst the fairy race.
Pictish Tribes used different animal totems as tribal arms or badges and these altered according to the status or function of the Tribe, as Druids, Smiths, Warriors and so on. The grades within the hierarchy of tribes within a Tuadha were also denoted by animal symbols, such as the Dragon, the Eagle, the Bull, the Boar, the Wolf, the Goat, the Stag, the Horse, the Salmon and so on.
Depending on the Country or region, there were variations in the type of animals depicted by the resident Tribes. Originally the totem system might well have followed an initiatory grade, or caste, system similar to that manifested respectively in Mithraism or Mazdaism, and Hinduism, all of which originate from the same Indo European root culture, the early proto-Aryan Scythians. Likewise, the grades may well have been originally associated with the 7 Chakras or Sephira.
Certainly in Transylvania, the earliest known Homeland of the Dragon Kings, the Vampire comes in various grades, including the Dragon, the Bird, the Boar and the Wolf, an Odinic totem animal. Similarly Vishnu in the Hindu pantheon follows a similar series of earthly manifestations in animal form including the Blue Boar, indicating an ancient link between all these cultural icons and concepts. Consequently the local witches god representative may well have dressed as the animal formerly associated with the tribe of his ancestral origins, or of the tribe associated with the region within which the witches were domiciled.
Santa Claus
As Old Nick, Jesus and Robin are therefore variants of St Nicholas who was the Celtic Hearne, the Lord of the Forest (Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva/Sidha), and Odin the blinded, (late composite version of Anu/Samael), the Finnish shamanic Wanderer, who travelled on a Sled drawn by Reindeer (it is pertinent to remind oneself of the Pict-Sidhes at this point, and of Amanita Muscaria). In the bleak of Midwinter which, as a season, could have magically represented the wasteland of the Grail, he would come down from on high (slip down the chimney pole [descend the magic tree] of the snow-drift covered, half hidden tepes) and leave gifts (fruit and food) for the occupants.
This in a sense, may symbolize the god giving succor to his beleaguered devotes, pilgrims on the journey of life, who were symbolically seeking guidance, sustenance and direction in the wasteland. His teachings helping to keep them resolute in winter’s "dark night of the soul" and give them wisdom to continue the journey up the Tree. The fruit traditionally given at Christmas symbolized the Sephirah and their wisdom, which both Odin/Samael/Lucifer and Jesus had obtained by hanging from a sacrificial Tree. One is also reminded of Moses and the Israelites in the desert wasteland, and Moses’ brazen serpent held up on a "tree" or Tepes, a pole; as a symbol of healing.
In this connextion I have heard it said that the custom of hanging baubles from the Christmas Tree was symbolic of the semen of the God who was represented by that tree. It is conceivable, but more probable is the idea that the baubles represent the sephira, and the tree in its esoteric sense, is a Goddess.
Here one is further reminded of the figure of Samael as the serpent entwined around Lilith; his Tree. In connection to Moses’ serpent staff as a healing symbol, the serpent is again Samael; as a precursor to the Fisher King, who is healed by the Grail, ie the Woman, who as the Cup, is also the Tree or Staff around which he, Samael, the Serpent fisher King, is entwined and healed.
One recollects the shaman’s journey back up the magical tree. In Runic, Tree is spelt Tir and is represented by an upturned spear like glyph reminiscent of the Tepes or dragon pole (Sarkany) found in Sidhe Mounds. Tir Na n-og, the "Land of Youth", to see if the word Tir in Gaelic has a conceptual relationship with tree and house. Mistakes have been made with regard to the academic understanding of the origins of Gaelic ideas and words and the "Land of Youth" is therefore associated with the "Tree of Ogmios" - Tir Na n-Og.
Oghma is a Danaan God who, like Odin, is credited with discovering a magical script associated with the otherworid. in Odin’s case this was Runic and was attained through death on the Tree Yggdrasil. In Oghma’s case the script he obtained has been called the language of the trees. Formulated in c 400 AD as a written script based on Latin, it originated with continental Druids as a system of magical symbols in about 500 BC.
Of further interest is the connection between the words Og and Och, as in Och Aye and Occitan, the language of Provence, distinguished by its use of the word Och for yes, in place of Oui in the French. Og or Och - yes - are affirmatives or assertives, these words being the primary foundation of the positive state of mind and the will underlying all magic, the state of mind that allows and accepts; and thereby learns wisdom.
Och is the Oath positively asserted, and for the druids the Oath was truth. Allowing a synthesis between these concepts we might further discover a Tree of Youth or Tree of Life and a Land of Youth attained by ascending that Tree. Perhaps we might also discover that Tia Mat or Tir Mater, is the Mother Tree or tree mother, she who was the original womb of the fairy race and the first Lady of the Forest, the first grail princess who was both the tree and the fountain of magical wisdom - Ogham; and the "Source" or "Land" of Eternal Youth - Tir Na n-og. Perhaps also, ascending the Tree could be seen as a sacrifice of selt as returning to the Mother, to the womb of the Otherworld - Tir Na n-og - and thus to death, the ultimate truth. Nothing.
This sacrifice, death on a "Tree", is symbolic of the total submission to the female which is found in courtly love. She is the Tree, as we have seen in other essays, and as such is the implement by which the Priest King is both "destroyed", and thus healed. The total submission however, is ultimately to the Nix or nothingness, which her nature affords and her soul reflects. She is the Egyptian Nuit, the boundless abyss of infinite space beyond time.
Her fruits sustain and nurture the Cernunnos or Odin, the Priest-King-Magician who, in turn nurtures and sustains his supplicants and followers. Similarly Jesus (Moses’ Brazen Serpent) descended from his Rood Tree and thus "resurrected", he gave gifts of the fruits of its (Her or Death’s) wisdom when in transcendence, he preached to his disciples.
In these tales, where Jesus, Robin and Odin, or Hearne, as the original Santa Claus, gave gifts to the poor and needy, the essential elements of Magician-Priest-Kingship are manifest. It was the King’s duty to sustain and guide the people. He could only do this through sacrificing his ego to the Nix and, uniting with it, perceive the transcendent wisdom. He could only do that by "hanging from a tree", by "riding Epona or Slepnir to the Otherworld" and thus a king could only be a king if he had a queen.
Father Christmas is Merlin et al after all and the dyslexic devil worshipper who "sold his soul to Santa" wasn’t so daft, as it happens. In earlier depictions he also represents Old Father Time, Saturn or Chronos, the father of the Titans. In this guise he is Iapetus or Anu. Merlin and Odin were the inspiration for Tolkein’s wizard Gandalf or Gand-Aelf, meaning "Grey Elf Sorcerer" in Norse.
Odin wore a dark blue hood (Robin!) and a grey mantle. Hence J.R.R’s Gandalf the Grey; and Od-in or Hood-en. Robin or Robert means Bright Fame which appears to be linked to Lucifer, more or less. Here we return to the concept of the Wild Hunt. Chronos ate his kin (his children). Hearne (Oberon/ Alberich) or Odin was Master of the Wild Hunt for elf women (also his kin) whom he also "ate". In France, one name for the Devil; the God of the Witches, was Albirin which obviously is Oberon, king of Elves.
The French had a separate, Frankish, Robin Hood and Maid Marian (see J.Hunt) who were probably derived from a common early Gallic cultic root. It is from this tradition, one might assert, that Robert III inherited his role as the Robin Hood-en, or Odin, The Hooded Wanderer.
One can see Raymond and Melusine echoed in Robin and Marian even though the latter fit variously the Jesus & Magdalene, Arthur & Guinevere cycle more easily. Robin and Arthur have a number of identical Celtic adventures which don’t apply to Raymond, but five elements seem to bind their cycles together.
1) Raymond kills Aymeri, Mordred kills Arthur. (Chronos cycle)
2) Guinevere deserts Arthur, Melusine deserts Raymond. (Lohengrin cycle)
3) Jesus and Robin are both betrayed and killed. (Priest King cycle)
4) Robin and Arthur are betrayed by women (The Abbess and Morgana)
5) Melusine betrays and also kills her father.
It is arguable that these tales were enshrined in Druidic lore in the first place, because in reality they happened all too often, at least often enough, perhaps, for the Druids to recognize that these events followed archetypal and repetitive, psychologically ingrained patterns, like treadmills, some of which needed addressing and avoiding, for the good of the kingdom and the people.
Addenda
1) In a delightful little children’s book entitled Hamish and the Fairy Gifts by a Scot named Moira Miller I noticed a repetition of the red hair business:
A couple have a red haired son, newly born, and the grandmother is all for taking precautions against his possible abduction by the Sidhe because he has hair which is "The King’s Colour (the colour of Kings; possessive plural), the very thing they (the Sidhe) prize most". Precautions are ignored by the couple and they notice one morning that their child’s eyes have changed from blue to green though he still has hair of the King’s Colour. The child is of course a changeling.
What is interesting is her comment about the child’s hair being the colour of kingship. Again we have an assertion, found often before and elsewhere, in a story obviously derived from Scottish folk sources, that Sidhe hair is red and their eye colour is green, with the added element that this is also the pigmentation of Kings. Therefore if Red is the Fairy colour and also the Royal colour, the two are the same, as we know.
Here we go back to red haired Lilith and the Anunnaki, who are the original source of kingship. You will notice in the medieval pictoral ensemble of ’Melusine by the fountain’ that she too has red-gold hair. In a variant of one of her tales related by Baring-Gould, her first son (Milo) has one red eye and one green, as opposed to blue in the other story we began with.
In Serbia red hair is the mark of the vampire.
2) From: Frozen Tombs of the Scythians by M. I. Artamonov: Scientific American, page 238. All the corpses had had their heads partly or entirely shaved, but before their burial, hair had been attached artificially to the heads of the women and beards to the faces of the men.
3) From: Research on Lilith. Page 13 under Zohar l :54b - 55a, a quote from R. Yitzhaq " female spirits come and play with him (man) and get hot [C] from him and thereafter bear [those demons] which are called the Plagues of Mankind. And they turn into likenesses of men but have no hair on their head " Patai 81: 471. end quote.
This is directly related to the Liliths and their brothers the Lilin who are those from the North. Lilith is the alien crown, the northern queen. Patai 81:453. One is reminded of the habit of the Egyptian Priests who also shaved their heads. in this case I sincerely believe that it refers specifically to the Scythians though.
The reader might recall some excerpts from Dr. Miranda Green’s compilation The Celtic World. In this work it suggests that in Celtic Europe, corpses were sometimes dismembered in order to prevent the soul of the departed from passing over to Tir Na Nog, the Otherworld. This explains the thinking behind the concept of Portal Guardians and therefore the reason why Dracula’s headless body was buried under the the entrance of the Chapel etc. Herein it also explains why the Scythian corpses had their hair glued back on post mortem.
Although certain of the castes would perhaps have shaved their heads during life, perhaps leaving a plaited pony tail at the crown, in the style adopted by the Chinese, they would have been considered incomplete if some attempt at replacing the hair had not been undertaken. And incomplete, they would have been tied to the this world, unable to make the transition from death to rebirth. This belief possibly originates from a root Indo - Aryan belief that is also shared by the Hindus. During the Raj period in India, the greatest punishment that could be inflicted upon a Hindu was to be strapped to the muzzle of a cannon and have the limbs and vitals blown to kingdom come. Presumably it would have been impossible to reconstitute completely, the shattered-and-splattered remains of the recidivist.
We are aware of the tradition of Ring Hoards, Oath Rings and Rings of Power, and their symbolic role in the Dragon Myth as a version of the Grail in tales ranging as far and wide as Mesopotamia, Tibet, Scandinavia, tribal Africa (The Naga people) and Japan. The ring in Zen is Zero, The Eternal Now, the Gateway to Elphame and so on. We also know that Charlemagne was given a magical ring by a Dragon on the occasion of his "magical" wedding to an unknown eastern Fairy Princess called Frastrada. As Oroborous, the Dragon IS the Ring.
Charlemagne’s ring eventually found its way into a Mere, courtesy of Bishop Turpin. Water is the female element and therefore all Fairy Maidens are types of Melusine, and it would be argued that the involvement of the Dragon suggests that this marriage was also an alchemical wedding or hierogamy, in the tradition of Courtly Love.
Here yet again is the basic story of sovereignty, achieved through transcendence, via the union of the king to a Mere Maid, a "portal guardian" who allows the King participation in the Otherworld or Eternity which, in this story, as in the story of Odin and his sovereignty of the nine worlds, is symbolized by the Ring. The Ring of Power is necessarily the Ring of Love, because that Love bestows Transcendence or wisdom, the proper exercising of which, affords power.
Dragon Sovereignty
The ring as a symbol of kingship originated with Samael or Satan, as the church would have us call him. Samael was the earlier name for Prometheus, whom Zeus vowed would remain chained to the White Mountain forever. After some time Zeus regretted his vow and wished to release Prometheus but was bound by his word not to. At last a compromise was reached and Zeus tore the chains which bound Prometheus and from one link of Adamantine he forged a ring and set upon it a stone cut from the mountain. In this way he was able to keep his word, that his old adversary would forever be bound to the mountain, but afforded at the same time his release.
The mythical conflict between the Grecian Zeus and Prometheus originated in Scythia. There the two gods were named Enki (Samael) and Enlil (Jehovah). The war between them arose firstly as a dispute over seniority. Sons of one father, Anu; Enki was the younger son of Anu’s senior wife, Antu, whereas Enlil was the elder of the two sons but was born to Anu’s second or junior wife, Ki. In Anunnaki culture the female was the source of sovereignty and by rights Enki or Samael (Satan) was therefore the rightful heir to his father Anu, king of the Anunnaki or gods. Enlil disputed this claim and furthermore resented Enki’s patronage and assistance of mankind, whom Enlil (Jehovah-Zeus) hated and wished constantly to destroy.
This story is repeated in the Greek tale of Zeus’ hatred of mankind and the war for supremacy and control of man waged between the elder gods, the Titans, led by Prometheus; and the younger gods, the Olympians, led by Zeus.
It is repeated again in the tale of the war between Satan and Jehovah. In all these stories, it is the son of the elder queen who is the rightful heir, and this is Enki-Samael-Prometheus-Satan, the friend, saviour and supporter of mankind.
Enlil or Zeus-Jehovah further objected to the idea of investing in man the right to kingship and self rule, this was by tradition the sole prerequisite of the Anunnaki alone. A compromise was reached in the Dragon Council and it was decided that an Anunnaki queen would incubate a human ovum fertilized by Enki or Samael-Satan. The resulting child would be the first king or queen of the race of men, being mostly Anunnaki. Several attempts were made at producing a suitable child by adopting varying permutations of the Anunnaki - human interaction. Samael inseminated a Bijo woman, resulting in the birth of Adam, the first prototype of mortal kingship.
The second experiment was between Enki - Samael and Eve, his daughter. The child they produced was called Cain, who was mated to Lilith Luluwa, the pure bred Anunnaki daughter of Lilith the Beautiful and Samael. To Lilith Luluwa and Cain and their Sacred offspring was given, via Nm Kursag, the Tiara of Dragon (not mortal) Kingship from the hand of their father Enki - Samael the rightly overlord of the Gods, whilst Adam and his children were still considered by Enlil to be serfs. However, upon them the usurping Enlil conveyed his own kingship without the authority of the Council of the Dragon Gods, the Anunnaki. This he did in an attempt to gain support from humanity, for his illegitimate claim to leadership of the Council.
In the later rendering of the story of the origin of kingship, which accompanies the story of the war between the rightful gods, the Titans, and their younger rivals, it is said that rings became the symbol of kingship and were worn in memory of Prometheus, from whom all true kings were descended. These rings of alchemical or magical priest-kingship are specifically Dragon Rings, which are symbolized by the alchemical Oroborous, the Serpent or Dragon eating its own tail, the 0 or Zero.
Prometheus the Titan is the "elder god", he is Enki, later called Satan, and so the two stories, originating from a common source, attest to idea that the holy, Draconian, otherworldly origin of the blood of kings ultimately derives from Satan or Samael-Enki, and Lilith; and not from their rival, the usurper Jehovah-Zeus or Enlil and the race of Adam, from whom is derived the origin of the later Tinker Kings, the false monarchies that are based, not on service and transcendent wisdom, but on worldly greed, tyranny, trade and usury.
The bloodline of Lilith and Samael, the pure royal blood of true kingship, descended therefore, from Transylvania and Mesopotamia, through the Sobekh queens of Egypt who, after the Anunnaki, established the first Royal Dragon Courts; and from thence it devolved down to the Tuatha de Danaan of Eire and their descendants, the Pictish, Dragon, fairy princesses of the Holy Grail, whose families colonized Caledonia and Anjou.
Such was the strength and purity of this ancient bloodline, that it was never forcefully assimilated, interbred or conquered. Through the Tuatha de Danaan and their daughters and sons, the Pictish Dragon queens and kings, the elven ladies and lords of the British Isles, the royal Dragon blood devolved to the ancient Vere-Bruidhe, the priest-kings of the Calle Daouine in 400 BC. This lineage descended through the centuries to the arch-druidic, Pictish priestess-queen Bruidhina who married King Gille Sidhean of Albany, an eighth century descendant of the druidic, sacral house of the Ulidian of the Ver BoIg.
Taking her elven entourage - her Royal Dragon Court - with her; their daughter, the fairy Princess Maelasanu de Scythes or Sidhe, the second niece-granddaughter of Morgan La Fey, moved from Scotland to France and there she married another Vere, the Frankish prince of Gallic Pictavia, Raymond de Forez, through whom she continued, in the early eighth century, the first royal house of Vere of Anjou or Anschau, meaning "mystical revelation".
Le Serpent Rouge
Their eldest son, Prince Maelus or Milo de Vere, duke of Angers, became the second prince-comte of Anjou after his father, and from him the ancient royal Dragon blood, the mystical lineage of Vere of the first royal house of Anjou, continued to descend for another one thousand three hundred years to the present day, in an unbroken, single named, senior dynastic line of royal Dragon princesses and princes, of whom in the 19th century, Baron Thomas Macauley wrote, that they were the most ancient, the most noble and the most prestigious family in Britain, and indeed in Europe as a whole.
The Lady of the Ring
In Jewelled Torrents fell the
Midyear’s light as playfully
into the eagerly awaiting mere, it
SwirIed below the mountain ridge.
Dark then the waters lay
in that shaded forest pool,
Which concealed forever the mournful
Mystery, lying beneath its bridge.
To the Northern Star; the
Yearning currents cascaded forth, to
Wed the crystal leaded tumult
Of the Druid Healer’s Flow.
Embracing, these Undines wandered the
Summer’s Lands, below the bridge
Of the Ford’s High Cross,
Behind the Boar’s wide brow.
The Dragon’s Power; the ancient
Sovereignty of an Ancient Fairy
King laid there, hatefully torn
From his heart; ere Broken.
A Maiden Fair and Fey,
The Dragon Queen must be,
Who astride Rhiannon rides in
Quest for Love’s Last Token.
The End
During the medieval period the Jewish Divines appear to have formulated the glyph of the Tree of Life to elucidate upon the teachings of the Kabala. Later western Occultists became enamoured of the Kabala and the Tree of Life and inserted their own quasi-christian symbolism into the system. Whether either the Jewish mystics or the Christian Occultists are aware of it or not, the Tree of Life, which seems to have been copied from much earlier, non Hebrew sources, appears to be as much a genealogical chart as it is a magical glyph.
And it is by understanding it as a family tree, that the truly magical elements it conceals can be more fully appreciated. Each sphere or Sephiroth on the Tree is essentially a theurgic dynamic. These Forces or Gods bear the names of the original Elohim, the Dragon Kings and Queens of the Anunnaki. The position of each sphere on the Tree corresponds with the relationship enjoyed by each of the Gods, one with the other, so the spheres represent husbands, mothers, fathers, brides, sons and daughters.
In the Christian Occult Kabala the eighth Sephiroth, Tiphareth, is thought to represent Christ and the Cubic Stone. This, the philosopher’s elixir, the Lapsit Exellis or Fallen Star would, if such it be, serve to reinforce the identity of the Christ with Lucifer. However, the Cubic stone is a component of the Grail and the Grail is a chalice, a female symbol, as is Venus the Bright and Morning Star who is Lucifer. Here there would seem to be a confusion of gender related symbols, but there isn’t. In an earlier essay it was suggested that Christos meant, not the man, but the anointing.
Earlier versions of the Chrism or Christos were called the semen of God, the divine pneuma, the Logos or Holy Spirit which Riley Scott (Phallic Worship) has suggested, enlivened the mind of the anointed one, thus bringing enlightenment or "salvation", see Scott’s comments on the Bethel Stone. It would however, be more correct to call this chrism the semenal fluid of the Goddess, rather than that of God, as the Holy Spirit is traditionally female, being Astarte or Sophia, meaning wisdom.
The Saving body and blood of Christ, the anointing of the Christos of Astarte or Sophia, thus becomes recognized as being the Ovum and Menstruus of the Goddess, who at the beginning of the first millenium was represented by Mary Magdalene, the Scarlet Woman, who some say was the Priestess of Ishtar or Venus. If the Tree is taken as a Genealogical chart then Tiphareth occupies a position mid way between Geburah (Samael Enki) and Chesed (Jehovah Enlil).
In Anunnaki tradition this place on the family tree would be occupied by the Dragon Queen, Nin Kursag, who was wife to both Enki and Enlil and the grandmother of Ishtar or Venus, who is represented on the Tree by Netsach, who is positioned in exactly the same place on the Tree, as Ishtar is on the chart. Essentially therefore, Nin Kursag, called The Lady of Life, was the First or Great Venus, wife of Enki Samael or Lucifer, hence the association between the two.
One of her responsibilities was to feed the Dragon Kings with her blood and water, both of which together comprise the Prima Materiae of alchemy, the "Christos", in order to expand their consciousnesses and increase their life spans. This exactly replicates the phenomena attributed to the Grail and the Cubic Stone.
Magdalene likewise is suspected of having performed the same function and like Nin Kursag, her predecessor and her goddess, she also provided her womb, in her proper season, as the vessel within which, in Nin Kursag’s case, was carried the forefather of the subsequent Dragon Kings and from whom, in Mary’s turn, Jesus’ children were descended as scions of the root and branch of the Dragon Tree, the Planta Genista of the Anunnaki.
In some depictions of the Kabalistic Tree of Life we can seen entwined within its branches a Dragon or serpent. Said by some to represent the wisdom of "God" (?) descending from Kether to Malkuth, rather it suggests that the Dragon Blood of the great mother touches and infuses all the sephirah which symbolize the Dragon Goddess-Queens and God-Kings, whose family tree it is. That Serpent is Tiamat, the "Tree Mother" whose realm is Tir Na n-og.
The secondary function of the Kabalistic tree of life is to enshrine the secret wisdom that made the Dragons what they were. The utilization of the Grail system which gave them their power, relied upon the charting of the endocrinal system, the enhancing of hormonal output and the collection of the Christos. This information can be found in what is called the Middle Pillar of the Tree of Life and the position of the Gods in relation to each other therein, doubles up as the position of the glands within the human body.
Hearts and Flowers
Tiphareth can be understood as both Christ and Female at the same time if one regards the situation in the foregoing manner. To this may be incorporated the essay findings regarding Ichthys, the Fish, and the Salmon of Knowledge as the Christos or Menstruus emanating from the Vulva or Cubic Stone of the Goddess or the Scarlet Woman, represented by that Fish. The earliest manifestation of this tradition amongst the Dragon Goddesses of the Anunnaki, serves as the origin of true vampirism as an act, not of Freudian sexual violence or perversion, but of necessity, love and nurturance.
Though Royal Vampirism has been horribly corrupted at various times, one might say that Solomon and Jesus, and the Royal Covens whose blood fed the Fairy Kings right up to and beyond the time of the Reformation, adhered the most closely to the original draconian concept and assisted in their own way in the maintenance and furtherance of proper alchemy and the concept of Courtly Love.
Indeed it can be said that the emergence into the light of day of various exoteric aspects of this vampire tradition in its royal form, principally through the poetic works of the troubadours who, originally writing and performing in the Occitan language of Provence, contributed greatly to the birth of the Age of Romance and the seemingly fundamental change in some men’s idealized views of women and the function and conduct of male - female interactions.
However, the key components of the philosophy seem to have been omitted or suppressed and it could be argued that women’s fortunes have not been improved by our culture adopting only the trace elements of a tradition that, with its essential ingredients missing, has gone off half cocked.
The concept of romantic love, with its original purpose perverted and its magical content removed, has been the ruin of countless lives, as human nature has regularly failed to acquit itself against the reality of human expectation, resulting in domestic violence and misery and in the annulment of marriages inspired by a concept of romantic love that never was intended to have anything to do with mundane human bonding, mating or propagation, let alone becoming the idealized foundation upon which couples outside the dragon tradition expectantly and unadvisedly build such breeding arrangements.
Romance and romance are two entirely different things and it is not realistic to expect everyone to live up to what, in Dragon terms is an achievable reality, but which, in human terms, is no more than a somewhat disappointing, market driven and unattainable ideal. Courtly Love was a feeding arrangement intended to result, not in marriage on the mundane level, but in hierogamy and transcendence on the highest of all levels of organic experience.
The efficacy of such successful alliances relied both upon the genetic origin and on the age of the female, and in these terms alone, these qualifications in themselves were sufficient to have excluded the majority of the female population of Europe anyway, whilst the remainder who were biologically suitable and ritually adept only served a few, very short years as an alchemical or divine lover before their blood chemistry altered and they moved on to form dynastic alliances where the central concern was not "Romance" or "True Love", but the purity of the Dragon Blood and the well being of the Dragon offspring.
As a consequence and contrary to our present mores and social expectations, Romantic or Courtly Love and the unrealistic illusion of romantic monogamy were diametrically opposed to each other, as the efficacy of the former would eventually decline if it were expected that such could continuously and permanently function in tandem with the biochemical shortcomings related to the built in obsolescence innate within the latter.
The two were simply mutually exclusive concepts. However, formerly the church and latterly burgeoning market forces have conditioned us to expect that we and the entire population should "Fall In Love" and marry for such love when in reality the majority haven’t got a clue what "love" really is, beyond the imposition of their projections on another.
If Love is understood as being the emotional manifestation accompanying a socially acceptable interactive norm which expresses or satisfies people’s domestic or erotic expectations, then love is just a collection of egocentric illusions underpinned by self deception and self interest, wrapped in the pretty packaging of self sacrifice and altruism, because people have never been taught the philosophy underlying the principal of Courtly or True Romantic Love, and are in any case psychobiologically incapable of ever attaining it. Consequently they are unaware that true love is the destruction of the self through another, not the fulfillment of the self through another. Love is Death, not acquisition. Love is the end of desire, not the object of its own continuous gratification.
Singularly, Courtly Love may be described as the hormonally driven hunger to extract organo-chemical compounds from the Grail Maiden for ingestion, not the hormonally driven, somewhat cynical desire on the part of the male, to inject unwanted genetic waste material into her for entertainment. The fundamental difference between Courtly Love and domestic congress is one of hormonal imperative and one activity is driven by an entirely different set of hormones to the other.
Unlike the urge to frequently nominally replicate, courtly love or royal vampirism is most certainly not inspired or driven by testosterone or oestrogen and if the reader has previously been unaware of the reality of royal vampirism, then the litmus test for detecting the presence of the dragon genome and those aforementioned propensities within themselves now, is to make a mental check as to whether or not one has quite often felt previously an urgent and recurrent inclination to eat the chicken without actually stuffing it.
If this is indeed the case, then you may congratulate yourself on having discovered an entirely new vessel of potential sailing under the hitherto unknown flag of the Dragon, in sacred waters you would otherwise never have guessed existed. Vampires’ mummy’s always taught their children not to play with their food, that way it keeps better and lasts longer and upon this principal is founded the basis of Courtly Love, a singular exercise in self discipline for the male or female Dragon beneficiary, providing hours of gratuitous, pleasurable diversion for the female Dragon benefactress.
The end result of this ritually structured arrangement being a transcendent dynamic principal which leads to the experience of or continued abidance within Truth, or True Love, if you wish to call it that, which has nothing to do with the genetic imperative, buying matching curtains and soft furnishings or getting another set of keys cut.
Sexual Communication amongst Animals and Humans
What are pheremones?
Pheromones are naturally secreted chemicals you can smell in the odour produced through the sweat glands of the body. In mammals, pheromones play an important role in the establishment of their territories: the marking activities of priests and dogs; urinating against trees and lamposts is a well known example. In a mouse the sexual and territorial marking functions come together, when the female ovulates [produces an egg] after smelling a male.
Some primates, like the baboon, secrete pheromones during their receptivity to sex. In man the functions of pheromones are not totally clear, but we do know that smell, plays a role in our attraction to a member of the opposite sex. Although today’s propensity for covering our bodies with unnatural odours, like perfumes and deodorants, has probably led to a decline in our sensitivity and receptivity to these more natural odours.
Whatever it is that attracts us originally to a particular member of the opposite sex, there is one thing is certain, and that is, that there are some chemical hormones we produce that have their role, when we are playing the mating game.
The Function of the Relevant Hormones in Human Beings and the advantages and pitfalls of sexual communication
Across a crowded room
1) when you are first attracted to someone, the principal sensory stimulus is usually visual, in this particular instance, perhaps in a social context, the eye sends messages along the nerve endings to the brain, and the brain releases two hormones, Vasopressin and Dopamine, which begin to act during the phase of heightened attention, in order to assess the objects suitability as a potential mate. If the object continues to attract one and advances are reciprocated, another hormone is released. This chemical, Serotonin or 5-Hydroxytriptamine, one of the Amine group of stimulants similar to Amphetamine, begins to produce a feeling of euphoria and excitement which by a process of association becomes related to the immediacy of the object of desire as the interaction develops.
If the couple are mutually attracted and begin to take each other's advances seriously, the brain releases two other hormones, Oxytocin and Prolactin. These act on the mind to produce a feeling of bonding which, in anticipation of or during subsequent encounters grows stronger, along with the sense of centeredness or focus and euphoria felt in the presence of the other person, produced by the accompanying Vassopresin, Dopamine and Serotonin respectively. The whole process is called psychosomatic, inasmuch as the chemicals produced which act on the brain, stimulant various emotional and intellectual responses in the mind. In tandem with the release of these hormones, when the subjects first enter physical proximity, traces of pheromone will be released to stimulate a heightened level of secretion of the other hormones, in order to increase the overall effect of attraction.
And so to bed
Two powerful hormones are also released by the sex organs during this whole process and they are Oestrogen in the female and Testosterone in the male. As in the case of Prolactin release in the male, Prolactin is predominantly a female hormone which is secreted in breast milk, he is also likely to release traces of Oestrogen as well, whilst the female will release traces of Testosterone.
The reason why members of the opposite sex produce hormones not readily associated with their gender is that Testosterone in the female enables her to judge the masculine qualities in her prospective sexual partner, whilst the same happens with Oestrogen in the male. The preliminary chemical phases completed, the sexual hormones will stimulate the desire to copulate and sexual intercourse takes place. After the sex act the levels of hormones plummet and remain low for hours, sometimes for a day or so, until the brain chemicals resume a heightened level again and stimulate the couple to copulate again.
This whole process is reactive and based almost entirely on conditioned responses stimulated by a variety of chemicals working together to act upon the central nervous system and the mind. The process is mediated and modified by personal inclinations and social conditioning. In our society, until very recently, encounters between males and females for purely sexual purposes of recreation or fun were disencouraged and the initial feelings produced by the neurotransmitters were described by moralists as the process of "falling in love".
Fantasy Feelings
To this the guardian’s of the nation’s moral welfare ascribed a spiritual and romantic quality, an illusory and unrealistic dimension, which that establishment encouraged people to disassociate with and separate from the procreative act. This delusion was promulgated more for political and social reasons, rather than from of any altruistic desire to educate, enlighten or prevent the transmission of sexually transmitted diseases. One wasn’t supposed to copulate unless one was married to or had "Fallen in Love" with one’s prospective sexual partner.
It seems odd to say that one mustn't engage in the fulfillment of one hormonal process unless the other had first taken place. The feelings associated with falling in love are focus, bonding and, most importantly from a psychobiological point of view - elation, all of which derive from purely chemical reactions and have nothing to do with real Love whatsoever. If they did, people wouldn’t fall out of love as often as they do. The flowery moralistic attitude which encourages people to have such unrealistic notions about the purely natural processes we all undergo, creates expectations about the potential of human relationships which are pure fantasy.
During a relationship, the brain slowly reduces the levels of the "falling in love" hormones and because of this for some, their relationships become mediocre and boring. This they often blame on the other person, which is also unrealistic and sometimes quite unfair. The reason that the relationship has lost that "buzz" is because the serotonin levels have dropped.
For this reason many people constantly seek new people with whom to fall in love with. In truth, they aren’t in love with the person at all, but rather with the "drug rush" and the "chemical high" that human encounters so often afford. In reality it is advisable to know the truth and to take a long look at a subject that, in being so often misunderstood and often poorly and incompetently covered in national education can, because of the consequent ignorance and romantic idealism being fostered, cause so much personal misery and social chaos.
England Expects Every Man
Society has trained people to harbor unworkable moral ideals about human nature and encourages them to attempt to adhere, and expect their fellow humans to adhere, to standards of behavior that are frankly dishonest and unreasonable. Subsequently people’s expectations in a variety of social interactions with their fellows, including bonding and mating, are full of deceit and hypocrisy.
If people were trained to be themselves, and not just the projections of a fashionable moral ideal, which confusingly can change from decade to decade, then society and social interactions would be a lot healthier and more enjoyable, leading to far less disillusionment and bitterness on an individual and national scale.
Beyond the Fantasy
Honesty produces natural centeredness and clarity. In such a mental condition, it is possible to perceive a transcendent quality in life which many have called True Love. It has nothing to do with sexual attraction or acquisition and is in no other way dependent upon or relative to human behavior or experience. This quality, when on occasion it becomes the foundation of human interactions, goes beyond the merely sexual or emotional to produce a state of communication and compassion that sexuality, with all the greed, self deceit and cruelty that often accompanies it, can never understand or provide.
Footnote:
If you enter into a relationship it would be a lot more honest to build its foundations on something far more substantial and meaningful than a sense of sexual or romantic, chemically derived titillation. It would then stand a lot more chances of being successful.
To my children
One other point must be made and it is this:
Under no circumstances would I encourage sexual promiscuity for individuals regardless of current fashion, and I would hope that as a result of this work you would in fact only consider a sexual relationship, once you had achieved an honest bond with someone genetically compatible. It would be hoped that such a relationship would have a conscious grounding that took into consideration the pitfalls of basing an arrangement purely of brain chemistry alone.
If such an intelligent approach is possible, then a relationship might take place without self delusion and free of all the disillusionment and dashed hopes that often accompany over idealized domestic alliances.
The Cathars are known to have proscribed against any form of intercourse which would result in fecundity. The exoteric reason they gave for this was that procreation produced more matter and that matter caused pain and suffering. The real reason was that they favored alchemical, non procreative relationships for the very same reason the Holy Bible feverishly rails against them with it’s "Sin of Onan", "increasing one’s tent pegs" and so forth.
Jehovah liked copulation because it bred more terrified slaves. The Catholics hated alchemical marriages because they liberated the mind from slavery and didn’t produce any more brainless, gumbified cash machines.
The Vatican’s proscription against contraception is simply a recruitment-thru-breeding programme. Never mind about overpopulation, environmental catastrophe or social deprivation, as long as the fat foodboys * are kept in catamites, whores, cigarettes and alcohol by each successively bred batch of tithe paying morons, they and their multi-denominational scions can sit on their arses and the whole planet can go to fuck on a futon for all they care.
* Foodboys was a term of derision and contempt used by Yugoslav soldiers on all sides during the Bosnian conflict to describe their politicians. The ’foodboys’ sat back at home behind the lines cashing the welfare cheques from the World Bank and spending the money on luxury residences, flash cars and fast women, or vice versa. In the meantime everybody else was enduring a living hell. Politicians; Priests, what’s the difference?
A Rose by any other name?
In many respects, it would seem that the church’s insistence on differentiating between Paganism and Christianity is absurd. Many so called modem wiccans, unaware of its higher purpose, think of "their" "religion" as being pre-christian and pagan. However witchcraft was viewed by the Inquisition as being heresy and a belief can only be heretical if it is, at variance with that which is viewed as being its orthodox parent doctrine.
Witchcraft could not be heretical unless it was thought of as being a christian religion in the first place and even though witchcraft can be said to be pre-christian in origin, its contributory cult, Jesus’ form of christianity, is also pre-christian in origin, making a bit of a nonsense of the arguments on all sides, as well as the partisan labels used variously by wiccans and wowsers alike to define contrastingly, witchcraft as a pagan religion compared with christianity.
In Roman Catholic terms, Jesus would have been labeled a Witch and his cult a heresy against the true faith of mother Church. If he had timed his second coming to coincide with the medieval period, he would have been burnt at the stake by the Inquisition. However, in true primal christian terms and in comparison to Jesus original teachings, Roman Christianity and all its collaterals and splinter groups, including modern so-called "born again christianity" are themselves wicked idolatries and evil heresies. Jesus warned of false prophets, and all we have had for 1600 years is false prophets and wolves in sheep's clothing. Jehovah roams across the face of the Earth like a Lion, seeking whom he may devour, it has been said.
The witches of the Basque worshipped a God called Jauna or Janicot which de Lancre regarded as a diminutive which he said meant Petit Jean, which was the name applied by the witches of the Basses Pyrenees to Christ.
With regard to Hamlet’s Mill, witches would often meet in windmills because in magical terms these structures sympathetically represented, on the microcosmic level, the Great, Ever Turning Mill of the Cosmos, so anything done by a witch in a windmill, it was believed, would be replicated magically in the greater universe.
1) Petit Jean translates into English as Little John, a companion of Robin flood. It seems possible that Robin and Little John were aspects of the one character, repeating the Jesus-Lucifer composite. It does not appear that these two aspects were conflicting, but rather that the early devotees were at pains to convey the idea that Jesus and Lucifer were the same person, and that Jehovah, if he figured at all, would have been the dark aspect.
2) Jauna is Janus and Janicot is Janus-God, the two faced guardian of portals. Being two faced, Janus is similar to the gods of Mazdaism and Gnostic dualism, which represent the forces of light and dark, of "God" and "Satan". It is significant that Jesus is worshipped by witches and that some witch names for their "devil" and his followers are associated with Jesus, such as Christsonday, or Christ - son - Dei, Christ son of God. One is reminded of Columba’s assertion- "Jesus, Mo Drui, Mac Dei". Quite often witches took for themselves the name "Christian", or picked witch names directly from biblical sources.
It becomes increasingly difficult to dismiss the idea that an early, homogenous, Levantine type of witchcraft was the original form of Christianity, originating from the same mystical Eurasian root philosophy that gave birth to Druidism in Anatolia and the north west and Hinduism and Mazdaism in the East. In this case the dualism of Jesus-Lucifer is not the reconciling of opposites in Janus, but in that guise he is the identification of the witch’s god as the Pontiff or bridge, like the Druidic Blue Boar of the Irish Chronicles, but with faces looking both ways, Jesus is a guide to souls traveling to Faery.
This Son of Solomon is an Elvish Lord who straddles the space between the worlds and conversely, like Hermes, he is also the messenger of the Gods to Man. It is worth noting that both Hermes and St Nicholas are the patrons of thieves and one thief in particular comes to mind, Prometheus, who stole fire from the gods to give to man. Prometheus is Samael or Old Nick. Robin also is the "Prince Thieves".
Jesus and Robin
Robin could be seen, in one sense, to have symbolically robbed the gold "of privileged, initiated wisdom", hoarded by the wealthy, and given it freely to the poor, but conversely, the wealthy who were entertained by Robin paid dearly for the privilege of gaining such wisdom.
"He who would keep his life shall lose it, but he who would lose his life shall gain the whole world".
The rich merchant gave up his entire fortune to purchase one Pearl of Great Price - Transcendant Wisdom. In this sense the adage "It is easier for a Camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of Heaven" is also applicable. The riches of this world keep the mind fixed on the cares and pleasures of this world. In order to perceive the "otherworld", the transcendent reality, it is necessary to focus one’s attention on matters far removed from the titillation of the senses.
In this sense, the pleasure of Robin’s Feast would cost a man dearly, for his feast was that of the spirit. In order to taste its delights, a man must give up everything that ties him to his own world. Several stories concerning Robin tell of his hospitality and also that those he often entertained were persuaded to part with everything they had with them, for the board and entertainment they received. Considering Robins Ritual identity the symbolism appears pertinent.
In northern Europe the ancient Nick or Neck held such sway amongst the people that the church were forced to adopt and canonize him as St Nicholas. In Cornwall St Nicholas still retains his horns. Being much older than Nicholas of Myra, it is far more likely that this horned St Nicholas is the model for Father Christmas. The traditions linked to him are distinctly northern European and are related to Hearne and Odin. In Professor Margaret Murray’s work on the witch cult and the witch’s God, the Deity whom the church called the Devil or Satan was known in Sweden as the (witches) antecessor or ancestor, suggesting that in Sweden also the witches were related by blood to their "Devil", either their Fairy Master or Mistress and that Devil’s elven ancestors likewise.
In Britain he was known as Puck (Boucca or Bog/Bolg meaning God) and Robin Hood or Goodfellow. Murray cites ten references at least for the God being named Robin, whilst in Orkney be was known intriguingly as "Walliman", which means, one assumes; Wood Lord, another rendering of Robin’s title and of the title of Hearne/CernunnosIVishnu. The Druidhe were also known as the men/women of the Trees (or Tree), which is another variation of the Wood Lords or Lords of the Forest, the Calle Daouine. Bearing this in mind it is feasable that witchcraft was an underground continuation of Druidism in decline, as indeed Murray has suggested.
In Britain the God or Goddess was a man of the fairy race, of flesh and blood. Nevertheless he or sometimes she was worshipped still as deity, perhaps like Jesus became, as Avatars or living representations, the sons or daughters of the great Goddess-God of the Vast Cosmos. Significantly, the witches "Goddess", Diana, was one of the four classical Titanias or Titanesses, the other three were Circe the Witch, Pyrrha and Latona.
The Titanias and hence Diana, were all Queens of Elphame. The Swedish name ’Ancestor’ seems apposite here, especially as witchcraft is seen by Murray as a Fairy "religion". In ancient Fairy tradition the ancient Elves were themselves were the gods, The Ubaid or Anunnaki (Anunnagi), who were later and elsewhere revered as the Titans, the Gods of the Aryan Hindu pantheon, the Pharaohs, the Gods of Israel, the Tuatha de Danaan and the Catholic Saints.
Murray says that she believes Witchcraft to be the leftovers of the religion of the fairy race of the Neolithic period. The word Neolithic automatically makes us think of the word Primitive and it conjures up images of cave men and wooden clubs. The Ages - Neolithic, Iron or Bronze could easily run concurrently according to the wealth or dearth of resources of any region that any particular population inhabited. Whilst Britain was in its Bronze Age, other regions had been using iron for centuries and the point has been made that we tend to judge a period or Age by its artifacts and come to the mistaken conclusion that a race was primitive simply because we rarely tend to find less durable goods than stone or metal.
Settled agricultural populations in the temperate zone have more free time to develop technologies than migrant pastoral communities or peoples inhabiting more hostile environments. However, civilizations can and do go into decline and highly developed settled communities have been known to become low technology migrants because of local disasters or because the type of agriculture they were using was shown not to work in the long term, or because resources dried up. Someone once said that civilization is only three inches deep, that being the depth of usable topsoil.
Migrant communities would be forced to use the materials available to them in the new homelands they resettled. If the only land available was infertile or sparse in mineral resources, the most advanced communities of the time could plummet back down the developmental ladder, possibly becoming "Neolithic" again. Witchcraft, rather than originating as a cave man’s religion, was the decadent survival of a highly evolved Eurasian philosophy which migrated to Britain and later absorbed the accretions of numerous settlers and invaders including the Danes, who seem to have held out against christianity for far longer than the Anglo Saxons.
It is highly likely that what we think of as witchcraft was not in fact an indigenous Neolithic British religion but was imported by the Picts as their "Fairy Religion"- Druidism, which was devastated by the Romans and later, in its varying corrupted forms, took on board later influences as the centuries passed. It is recorded that up until the Reformation period the witches still practiced the Pictish Scythian custom of whole body tattooing, of which the so-called witches mark was a minor but nevertheless culturally associated manifestation.
The mark was originally a wound opened to let blood which was consumed by the "Devil". The wound was then pigmented with soot or woad and acted as a sign of the sacrifice made by the witch on her initiation, thereby marking her as one of the witches clan. Royal Covens did not use this practice. This marking practice has also been discovered on the Italian Ice Mummy named Oetzi. He was covered in marks that corresponded to the meridian points in acupuncture. The meridian map is related to and incorporates the outer columns on the Kabalistic Tree of Life, thereby lending further support the academic assertion that acupuncture was learnt by the Chinese, not invented by them. Oetzi’s body was over 5000 years old
One particular influence, the Danish or Nordic, has given us historically, in some regions of Britain, a witches god who wears a Grey cloak and Blue hood or mantle. The choice of colors indicates that the God figure here is The Archetypal "Lord Of The Rings", Odin or Hooden, the hood being specifically associated with Fairies, as it is with Robin Hood, his Pictish -Gallic double or counterpart. The Fairy Hood can be found associated with the Haxi Hood Game, originally a sort of football played with a decapitated, hooded head, a sacrifice intended to make a portal guradian; and also with the remains of the sacrificial victim we know as Tollund Man, who was excavated in Scandinavia, Odin’s old stomping ground.
Where the God appears otherwise in the shape of an animal this tends to indicate that in Britain, a Pictish tribal totem was being revered in much the same way as the Scandinavian witches "ancestor" (antecessor) would be. The animal shape assumed by the local "Devil" represented the heraldic badge of the Royal tribe from which the ’god’ originated amongst the fairy race.
Pictish Tribes used different animal totems as tribal arms or badges and these altered according to the status or function of the Tribe, as Druids, Smiths, Warriors and so on. The grades within the hierarchy of tribes within a Tuadha were also denoted by animal symbols, such as the Dragon, the Eagle, the Bull, the Boar, the Wolf, the Goat, the Stag, the Horse, the Salmon and so on.
Depending on the Country or region, there were variations in the type of animals depicted by the resident Tribes. Originally the totem system might well have followed an initiatory grade, or caste, system similar to that manifested respectively in Mithraism or Mazdaism, and Hinduism, all of which originate from the same Indo European root culture, the early proto-Aryan Scythians. Likewise, the grades may well have been originally associated with the 7 Chakras or Sephira.
Certainly in Transylvania, the earliest known Homeland of the Dragon Kings, the Vampire comes in various grades, including the Dragon, the Bird, the Boar and the Wolf, an Odinic totem animal. Similarly Vishnu in the Hindu pantheon follows a similar series of earthly manifestations in animal form including the Blue Boar, indicating an ancient link between all these cultural icons and concepts. Consequently the local witches god representative may well have dressed as the animal formerly associated with the tribe of his ancestral origins, or of the tribe associated with the region within which the witches were domiciled.
Santa Claus
As Old Nick, Jesus and Robin are therefore variants of St Nicholas who was the Celtic Hearne, the Lord of the Forest (Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva/Sidha), and Odin the blinded, (late composite version of Anu/Samael), the Finnish shamanic Wanderer, who travelled on a Sled drawn by Reindeer (it is pertinent to remind oneself of the Pict-Sidhes at this point, and of Amanita Muscaria). In the bleak of Midwinter which, as a season, could have magically represented the wasteland of the Grail, he would come down from on high (slip down the chimney pole [descend the magic tree] of the snow-drift covered, half hidden tepes) and leave gifts (fruit and food) for the occupants.
This in a sense, may symbolize the god giving succor to his beleaguered devotes, pilgrims on the journey of life, who were symbolically seeking guidance, sustenance and direction in the wasteland. His teachings helping to keep them resolute in winter’s "dark night of the soul" and give them wisdom to continue the journey up the Tree. The fruit traditionally given at Christmas symbolized the Sephirah and their wisdom, which both Odin/Samael/Lucifer and Jesus had obtained by hanging from a sacrificial Tree. One is also reminded of Moses and the Israelites in the desert wasteland, and Moses’ brazen serpent held up on a "tree" or Tepes, a pole; as a symbol of healing.
In this connextion I have heard it said that the custom of hanging baubles from the Christmas Tree was symbolic of the semen of the God who was represented by that tree. It is conceivable, but more probable is the idea that the baubles represent the sephira, and the tree in its esoteric sense, is a Goddess.
Here one is further reminded of the figure of Samael as the serpent entwined around Lilith; his Tree. In connection to Moses’ serpent staff as a healing symbol, the serpent is again Samael; as a precursor to the Fisher King, who is healed by the Grail, ie the Woman, who as the Cup, is also the Tree or Staff around which he, Samael, the Serpent fisher King, is entwined and healed.
One recollects the shaman’s journey back up the magical tree. In Runic, Tree is spelt Tir and is represented by an upturned spear like glyph reminiscent of the Tepes or dragon pole (Sarkany) found in Sidhe Mounds. Tir Na n-og, the "Land of Youth", to see if the word Tir in Gaelic has a conceptual relationship with tree and house. Mistakes have been made with regard to the academic understanding of the origins of Gaelic ideas and words and the "Land of Youth" is therefore associated with the "Tree of Ogmios" - Tir Na n-Og.
Oghma is a Danaan God who, like Odin, is credited with discovering a magical script associated with the otherworid. in Odin’s case this was Runic and was attained through death on the Tree Yggdrasil. In Oghma’s case the script he obtained has been called the language of the trees. Formulated in c 400 AD as a written script based on Latin, it originated with continental Druids as a system of magical symbols in about 500 BC.
Of further interest is the connection between the words Og and Och, as in Och Aye and Occitan, the language of Provence, distinguished by its use of the word Och for yes, in place of Oui in the French. Og or Och - yes - are affirmatives or assertives, these words being the primary foundation of the positive state of mind and the will underlying all magic, the state of mind that allows and accepts; and thereby learns wisdom.
Och is the Oath positively asserted, and for the druids the Oath was truth. Allowing a synthesis between these concepts we might further discover a Tree of Youth or Tree of Life and a Land of Youth attained by ascending that Tree. Perhaps we might also discover that Tia Mat or Tir Mater, is the Mother Tree or tree mother, she who was the original womb of the fairy race and the first Lady of the Forest, the first grail princess who was both the tree and the fountain of magical wisdom - Ogham; and the "Source" or "Land" of Eternal Youth - Tir Na n-og. Perhaps also, ascending the Tree could be seen as a sacrifice of selt as returning to the Mother, to the womb of the Otherworld - Tir Na n-og - and thus to death, the ultimate truth. Nothing.
This sacrifice, death on a "Tree", is symbolic of the total submission to the female which is found in courtly love. She is the Tree, as we have seen in other essays, and as such is the implement by which the Priest King is both "destroyed", and thus healed. The total submission however, is ultimately to the Nix or nothingness, which her nature affords and her soul reflects. She is the Egyptian Nuit, the boundless abyss of infinite space beyond time.
Her fruits sustain and nurture the Cernunnos or Odin, the Priest-King-Magician who, in turn nurtures and sustains his supplicants and followers. Similarly Jesus (Moses’ Brazen Serpent) descended from his Rood Tree and thus "resurrected", he gave gifts of the fruits of its (Her or Death’s) wisdom when in transcendence, he preached to his disciples.
In these tales, where Jesus, Robin and Odin, or Hearne, as the original Santa Claus, gave gifts to the poor and needy, the essential elements of Magician-Priest-Kingship are manifest. It was the King’s duty to sustain and guide the people. He could only do this through sacrificing his ego to the Nix and, uniting with it, perceive the transcendent wisdom. He could only do that by "hanging from a tree", by "riding Epona or Slepnir to the Otherworld" and thus a king could only be a king if he had a queen.
Father Christmas is Merlin et al after all and the dyslexic devil worshipper who "sold his soul to Santa" wasn’t so daft, as it happens. In earlier depictions he also represents Old Father Time, Saturn or Chronos, the father of the Titans. In this guise he is Iapetus or Anu. Merlin and Odin were the inspiration for Tolkein’s wizard Gandalf or Gand-Aelf, meaning "Grey Elf Sorcerer" in Norse.
Odin wore a dark blue hood (Robin!) and a grey mantle. Hence J.R.R’s Gandalf the Grey; and Od-in or Hood-en. Robin or Robert means Bright Fame which appears to be linked to Lucifer, more or less. Here we return to the concept of the Wild Hunt. Chronos ate his kin (his children). Hearne (Oberon/ Alberich) or Odin was Master of the Wild Hunt for elf women (also his kin) whom he also "ate". In France, one name for the Devil; the God of the Witches, was Albirin which obviously is Oberon, king of Elves.
The French had a separate, Frankish, Robin Hood and Maid Marian (see J.Hunt) who were probably derived from a common early Gallic cultic root. It is from this tradition, one might assert, that Robert III inherited his role as the Robin Hood-en, or Odin, The Hooded Wanderer.
One can see Raymond and Melusine echoed in Robin and Marian even though the latter fit variously the Jesus & Magdalene, Arthur & Guinevere cycle more easily. Robin and Arthur have a number of identical Celtic adventures which don’t apply to Raymond, but five elements seem to bind their cycles together.
1) Raymond kills Aymeri, Mordred kills Arthur. (Chronos cycle)
2) Guinevere deserts Arthur, Melusine deserts Raymond. (Lohengrin cycle)
3) Jesus and Robin are both betrayed and killed. (Priest King cycle)
4) Robin and Arthur are betrayed by women (The Abbess and Morgana)
5) Melusine betrays and also kills her father.
It is arguable that these tales were enshrined in Druidic lore in the first place, because in reality they happened all too often, at least often enough, perhaps, for the Druids to recognize that these events followed archetypal and repetitive, psychologically ingrained patterns, like treadmills, some of which needed addressing and avoiding, for the good of the kingdom and the people.
Addenda
1) In a delightful little children’s book entitled Hamish and the Fairy Gifts by a Scot named Moira Miller I noticed a repetition of the red hair business:
A couple have a red haired son, newly born, and the grandmother is all for taking precautions against his possible abduction by the Sidhe because he has hair which is "The King’s Colour (the colour of Kings; possessive plural), the very thing they (the Sidhe) prize most". Precautions are ignored by the couple and they notice one morning that their child’s eyes have changed from blue to green though he still has hair of the King’s Colour. The child is of course a changeling.
What is interesting is her comment about the child’s hair being the colour of kingship. Again we have an assertion, found often before and elsewhere, in a story obviously derived from Scottish folk sources, that Sidhe hair is red and their eye colour is green, with the added element that this is also the pigmentation of Kings. Therefore if Red is the Fairy colour and also the Royal colour, the two are the same, as we know.
Here we go back to red haired Lilith and the Anunnaki, who are the original source of kingship. You will notice in the medieval pictoral ensemble of ’Melusine by the fountain’ that she too has red-gold hair. In a variant of one of her tales related by Baring-Gould, her first son (Milo) has one red eye and one green, as opposed to blue in the other story we began with.
In Serbia red hair is the mark of the vampire.
2) From: Frozen Tombs of the Scythians by M. I. Artamonov: Scientific American, page 238. All the corpses had had their heads partly or entirely shaved, but before their burial, hair had been attached artificially to the heads of the women and beards to the faces of the men.
3) From: Research on Lilith. Page 13 under Zohar l :54b - 55a, a quote from R. Yitzhaq " female spirits come and play with him (man) and get hot [C] from him and thereafter bear [those demons] which are called the Plagues of Mankind. And they turn into likenesses of men but have no hair on their head " Patai 81: 471. end quote.
This is directly related to the Liliths and their brothers the Lilin who are those from the North. Lilith is the alien crown, the northern queen. Patai 81:453. One is reminded of the habit of the Egyptian Priests who also shaved their heads. in this case I sincerely believe that it refers specifically to the Scythians though.
The reader might recall some excerpts from Dr. Miranda Green’s compilation The Celtic World. In this work it suggests that in Celtic Europe, corpses were sometimes dismembered in order to prevent the soul of the departed from passing over to Tir Na Nog, the Otherworld. This explains the thinking behind the concept of Portal Guardians and therefore the reason why Dracula’s headless body was buried under the the entrance of the Chapel etc. Herein it also explains why the Scythian corpses had their hair glued back on post mortem.
Although certain of the castes would perhaps have shaved their heads during life, perhaps leaving a plaited pony tail at the crown, in the style adopted by the Chinese, they would have been considered incomplete if some attempt at replacing the hair had not been undertaken. And incomplete, they would have been tied to the this world, unable to make the transition from death to rebirth. This belief possibly originates from a root Indo - Aryan belief that is also shared by the Hindus. During the Raj period in India, the greatest punishment that could be inflicted upon a Hindu was to be strapped to the muzzle of a cannon and have the limbs and vitals blown to kingdom come. Presumably it would have been impossible to reconstitute completely, the shattered-and-splattered remains of the recidivist.
We are aware of the tradition of Ring Hoards, Oath Rings and Rings of Power, and their symbolic role in the Dragon Myth as a version of the Grail in tales ranging as far and wide as Mesopotamia, Tibet, Scandinavia, tribal Africa (The Naga people) and Japan. The ring in Zen is Zero, The Eternal Now, the Gateway to Elphame and so on. We also know that Charlemagne was given a magical ring by a Dragon on the occasion of his "magical" wedding to an unknown eastern Fairy Princess called Frastrada. As Oroborous, the Dragon IS the Ring.
Charlemagne’s ring eventually found its way into a Mere, courtesy of Bishop Turpin. Water is the female element and therefore all Fairy Maidens are types of Melusine, and it would be argued that the involvement of the Dragon suggests that this marriage was also an alchemical wedding or hierogamy, in the tradition of Courtly Love.
Here yet again is the basic story of sovereignty, achieved through transcendence, via the union of the king to a Mere Maid, a "portal guardian" who allows the King participation in the Otherworld or Eternity which, in this story, as in the story of Odin and his sovereignty of the nine worlds, is symbolized by the Ring. The Ring of Power is necessarily the Ring of Love, because that Love bestows Transcendence or wisdom, the proper exercising of which, affords power.
Dragon Sovereignty
The ring as a symbol of kingship originated with Samael or Satan, as the church would have us call him. Samael was the earlier name for Prometheus, whom Zeus vowed would remain chained to the White Mountain forever. After some time Zeus regretted his vow and wished to release Prometheus but was bound by his word not to. At last a compromise was reached and Zeus tore the chains which bound Prometheus and from one link of Adamantine he forged a ring and set upon it a stone cut from the mountain. In this way he was able to keep his word, that his old adversary would forever be bound to the mountain, but afforded at the same time his release.
The mythical conflict between the Grecian Zeus and Prometheus originated in Scythia. There the two gods were named Enki (Samael) and Enlil (Jehovah). The war between them arose firstly as a dispute over seniority. Sons of one father, Anu; Enki was the younger son of Anu’s senior wife, Antu, whereas Enlil was the elder of the two sons but was born to Anu’s second or junior wife, Ki. In Anunnaki culture the female was the source of sovereignty and by rights Enki or Samael (Satan) was therefore the rightful heir to his father Anu, king of the Anunnaki or gods. Enlil disputed this claim and furthermore resented Enki’s patronage and assistance of mankind, whom Enlil (Jehovah-Zeus) hated and wished constantly to destroy.
This story is repeated in the Greek tale of Zeus’ hatred of mankind and the war for supremacy and control of man waged between the elder gods, the Titans, led by Prometheus; and the younger gods, the Olympians, led by Zeus.
It is repeated again in the tale of the war between Satan and Jehovah. In all these stories, it is the son of the elder queen who is the rightful heir, and this is Enki-Samael-Prometheus-Satan, the friend, saviour and supporter of mankind.
Enlil or Zeus-Jehovah further objected to the idea of investing in man the right to kingship and self rule, this was by tradition the sole prerequisite of the Anunnaki alone. A compromise was reached in the Dragon Council and it was decided that an Anunnaki queen would incubate a human ovum fertilized by Enki or Samael-Satan. The resulting child would be the first king or queen of the race of men, being mostly Anunnaki. Several attempts were made at producing a suitable child by adopting varying permutations of the Anunnaki - human interaction. Samael inseminated a Bijo woman, resulting in the birth of Adam, the first prototype of mortal kingship.
The second experiment was between Enki - Samael and Eve, his daughter. The child they produced was called Cain, who was mated to Lilith Luluwa, the pure bred Anunnaki daughter of Lilith the Beautiful and Samael. To Lilith Luluwa and Cain and their Sacred offspring was given, via Nm Kursag, the Tiara of Dragon (not mortal) Kingship from the hand of their father Enki - Samael the rightly overlord of the Gods, whilst Adam and his children were still considered by Enlil to be serfs. However, upon them the usurping Enlil conveyed his own kingship without the authority of the Council of the Dragon Gods, the Anunnaki. This he did in an attempt to gain support from humanity, for his illegitimate claim to leadership of the Council.
In the later rendering of the story of the origin of kingship, which accompanies the story of the war between the rightful gods, the Titans, and their younger rivals, it is said that rings became the symbol of kingship and were worn in memory of Prometheus, from whom all true kings were descended. These rings of alchemical or magical priest-kingship are specifically Dragon Rings, which are symbolized by the alchemical Oroborous, the Serpent or Dragon eating its own tail, the 0 or Zero.
Prometheus the Titan is the "elder god", he is Enki, later called Satan, and so the two stories, originating from a common source, attest to idea that the holy, Draconian, otherworldly origin of the blood of kings ultimately derives from Satan or Samael-Enki, and Lilith; and not from their rival, the usurper Jehovah-Zeus or Enlil and the race of Adam, from whom is derived the origin of the later Tinker Kings, the false monarchies that are based, not on service and transcendent wisdom, but on worldly greed, tyranny, trade and usury.
The bloodline of Lilith and Samael, the pure royal blood of true kingship, descended therefore, from Transylvania and Mesopotamia, through the Sobekh queens of Egypt who, after the Anunnaki, established the first Royal Dragon Courts; and from thence it devolved down to the Tuatha de Danaan of Eire and their descendants, the Pictish, Dragon, fairy princesses of the Holy Grail, whose families colonized Caledonia and Anjou.
Such was the strength and purity of this ancient bloodline, that it was never forcefully assimilated, interbred or conquered. Through the Tuatha de Danaan and their daughters and sons, the Pictish Dragon queens and kings, the elven ladies and lords of the British Isles, the royal Dragon blood devolved to the ancient Vere-Bruidhe, the priest-kings of the Calle Daouine in 400 BC. This lineage descended through the centuries to the arch-druidic, Pictish priestess-queen Bruidhina who married King Gille Sidhean of Albany, an eighth century descendant of the druidic, sacral house of the Ulidian of the Ver BoIg.
Taking her elven entourage - her Royal Dragon Court - with her; their daughter, the fairy Princess Maelasanu de Scythes or Sidhe, the second niece-granddaughter of Morgan La Fey, moved from Scotland to France and there she married another Vere, the Frankish prince of Gallic Pictavia, Raymond de Forez, through whom she continued, in the early eighth century, the first royal house of Vere of Anjou or Anschau, meaning "mystical revelation".
Le Serpent Rouge
Their eldest son, Prince Maelus or Milo de Vere, duke of Angers, became the second prince-comte of Anjou after his father, and from him the ancient royal Dragon blood, the mystical lineage of Vere of the first royal house of Anjou, continued to descend for another one thousand three hundred years to the present day, in an unbroken, single named, senior dynastic line of royal Dragon princesses and princes, of whom in the 19th century, Baron Thomas Macauley wrote, that they were the most ancient, the most noble and the most prestigious family in Britain, and indeed in Europe as a whole.
The Lady of the Ring
In Jewelled Torrents fell the
Midyear’s light as playfully
into the eagerly awaiting mere, it
SwirIed below the mountain ridge.
Dark then the waters lay
in that shaded forest pool,
Which concealed forever the mournful
Mystery, lying beneath its bridge.
To the Northern Star; the
Yearning currents cascaded forth, to
Wed the crystal leaded tumult
Of the Druid Healer’s Flow.
Embracing, these Undines wandered the
Summer’s Lands, below the bridge
Of the Ford’s High Cross,
Behind the Boar’s wide brow.
The Dragon’s Power; the ancient
Sovereignty of an Ancient Fairy
King laid there, hatefully torn
From his heart; ere Broken.
A Maiden Fair and Fey,
The Dragon Queen must be,
Who astride Rhiannon rides in
Quest for Love’s Last Token.
The End